







 
   
     
       
         A true historicall discourse of Muley Hamets rising to the three kingdomes of Moruecos, Fes, and Sus The dis-vnion of the three kingdomes, by ciuill warre, kindled amongst his three ambitious sonnes, Muley Sheck, Muley Boferes, and Muley Sidan. The religion and police of the More, or barbarian. The aduentures of Sir Anthony Sherley, and diuers other English gentlemen, in those countries. With other nouelties.
         Cottington, R.
      
       
         
           1609
        
      
       Approx. 150 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 42 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A17485
         STC 4300
         ESTC S107368
         99843070
         99843070
         7778
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A17485)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 7778)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 725:17)
      
       
         
           
             A true historicall discourse of Muley Hamets rising to the three kingdomes of Moruecos, Fes, and Sus The dis-vnion of the three kingdomes, by ciuill warre, kindled amongst his three ambitious sonnes, Muley Sheck, Muley Boferes, and Muley Sidan. The religion and police of the More, or barbarian. The aduentures of Sir Anthony Sherley, and diuers other English gentlemen, in those countries. With other nouelties.
             Cottington, R.
             Sherley, Anthony, Sir, 1565-1635?
          
           [84] p.
           
             Printed by Thomas Purfoot for Clement Knight, and are to be sold at his shop in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Holie Lambe,
             At London :
             An. Dom. 1609.
          
           
             Leaf A2r signed: Ro. C. Attributed to R. Cottington, who may be a ficticious person.
             Signatures: A-K⁴ L² .
             Running title reads: The historie of Barbary.
             The last leaf is blank.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Islam -- Morocco -- Early works to 1800.
           Morocco -- History -- 1516-1830 -- Early works to 1800.
           Morocco -- Social life and customs -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-10 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-10 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           True
           Historicall
           discourse
           of
           
             Muley
             Hamets
             rising
             to
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             of
             Moruecos
             ,
             Fes
             ,
          
           and
           
             Sus.
             
          
        
         
           The
           dis-vnion
           of
           the
           three
           Kingdomes
           ,
           by
           ciuill
           warre
           ,
           kindled
           amongst
           his
           three
           ambitious
           Sonnes
           ,
           
             Muley
             Sheck
             ,
             Muley
             Boferes
             ,
          
           and
           
             Muley
             Sidan
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Religion
             and
             Policie
             of
             the
             More
             ,
          
           or
           
             Barbarian
             .
          
        
         
           The
           aduentures
           of
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Sherley
             ,
          
           and
           diuers
           other
           English
           Gentlemen
           ,
           in
           those
           Countries
           .
        
         
           
             With
             other
             Nouelties
             .
          
        
         
           AT
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           Thomas
           Purfoot
           for
           
             Clement
             Knight
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           
             Paules
          
           Churchyard
           ,
           at
           the
           Signe
           of
           the
           Holie
           Lambe
           .
        
         
           
             An.
             Dom.
          
           1609.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             TO
             THE
             RIGHT
             Worshipful
             ,
             Sir
          
           Robert
           Cotton
           ,
           of
           Cunnington
           Knight
           .
        
         
           SIR
           ,
           I
           entreate
           you
           ,
           patronize
           this
           smal
           Treatise
           ,
           if
           in
           your
           iudgement
           it
           can
           either
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           in
           small
           measure
           profite
           ,
           by
           being
           divulged
           to
           the
           open
           view
           of
           the
           world
           :
           If
           otherwise
           ,
           lay
           it
           by
           you
           as
           a
           bundle
           of
           waste
           paper
           .
           In
           so
           doing
           ,
           I
           shal
           thinke
           my selfe
           much
           obliged
           vnto
           you
           :
           if
           in
           suppressing
           the
           originall
           ,
           my
           weakenesse
           may
           rather
           take
           a
           priuate
           checke
           of
           a
           friend
           for
           being
           too
           bolde
           ,
           then
           an
           open
           scorne
           of
           a
           multitude
           ,
           for
           being
           too
           foolish
           .
           Thus
           relying
           wholy
           vpon
           your
           wonted
           fauour
           ,
           discreete
           and
           iudiciall
           censure
           herein
           ,
           I
           rest
           euer
        
         
           
             At
             your
             seruice
             ,
             Ro.
             C.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           true
           Historicall
           discourse
           of
           MVLEY
           HAMETS
           rising
           to
           
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             of
             Moruecos
             ,
          
           Fes
           ,
           
             and
          
           Sus.
           
        
         
           
             Cap.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               How
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               
                 Barbary
              
               came
               to
               
                 Muley
                 Hamet
                 Xarif
                 ,
              
               the
               late
               deceased
               King.
               
            
          
           
             THE
             Familie
             of
             the
             
               Mareines
            
             beeing
             
               Larbies
               ,
            
             were
             long
             times
             Kings
             of
             
               Barbary
               :
            
             vntill
             a
             plaine
             
               Haly
            
             some
             hundred
             
             yeres
             agoe
             ,
             calling
             himselfe
             
               Muley
               Hamet
               Xarif
               ,
            
             came
             out
             of
             the
             countrey
             of
             
               Dara
               ,
            
             (
             lying
             beyond
             the
             mountains
             of
             
               Atlas
               )
            
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Montaniers
             ,
             called
             in
             their
             owne
             language
             
               Brebers
               :
            
             these
             with
             their
             strength
             got
             
               Moruecos
            
             from
             the
             
               Mareins
               .
            
             And
             going
             forwarde
             following
             the
             fertilnes
             of
             the
             soyle
             ,
             draue
             the
             
               Mareins
            
             out
             of
             
               Fes
               :
            
             getting
             into
             his
             power
             all
             the
             flat
             countries
             comprised
             vnder
             the
             titles
             of
             
               Sus
               ,
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             and
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             from
             the
             hilles
             of
             
               Atlas
            
             to
             the
             straits
             of
             
               Gybraltar
               .
            
             Being
             thus
             growne
             great
             ,
             be
             would
             proue
             himselfe
             a
             
               Xarif
               ,
            
             one
             of
             the
             kindred
             of
             the
             Prophet
             
               Mahome●…
               ,
            
             desiring
             his
             birth
             might
             be
             held
             answerable
             to
             his
             new
             acquired
             fortunes
             :
             
             But
             within
             a
             little
             time
             after
             this
             his
             sodaine
             inuasion
             ,
             
               Sus
            
             rebelling
             ,
             refused
             his
             gouernment
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             bordering
             Turkes
             for
             ayde
             ,
             who
             fulfilled
             therein
             his
             request
             .
             Aided
             with
             these
             turkish
             auxiliary
             forces
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             enterance
             into
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             y●
             turkish
             souldiers
             through
             treason
             killed
             him
             ,
             &
             cut
             of
             his
             head
             ;
             sacked
             
               Taradant
               ,
            
             and
             running
             ouer
             the
             whole
             countrey
             ,
             spoyled
             it
             by
             the
             space
             of
             twoo
             moneths
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             they
             would
             gladly
             haue
             returned
             to
             
               Trimasine
               :
            
             yet
             fearing
             their
             owne
             strength
             to
             return
             the
             same
             way
             
               Hamet
            
             had
             brought
             them
             ;
             it
             was
             helde
             their
             better
             course
             and
             shorter
             iourney
             ,
             to
             passe
             ouer
             the
             Mountaines
             :
             but
             the
             
               Montaniers
            
             knowing
             this
             their
             new
             done
             bloody
             fact
             ,
             and
             séeing
             them
             haue
             good
             store
             of
             pillage
             ,
             set
             vpon
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             few
             or
             none
             escaped
             their
             handes
             ,
             but
             were
             all
             slaine
             .
             After
             this
             
               Hamet
               Xarifs
            
             death
             ,
             who
             raigned
             some
             eight
             yeares
             ,
             succéeded
             his
             brother
             
               Muley
               Abdela
               ,
            
             hauing
             all
             his
             life
             time
             great
             warre
             with
             the
             
               Mareins
               ,
            
             to
             kéepe
             that
             his
             brother
             had
             conquered
             :
             hee
             hauing
             raigned
             some
             fiftéene
             yeares
             died
             ,
             leauing
             behind
             him
             thirtéene
             sonnes
             ,
             the
             eldest
             
               Muley
               Abdela
            
             (
             who
             at
             his
             entrance
             to
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             commaunded
             all
             his
             brethren
             to
             bee
             killed
             :
             )
             but
             the
             second
             brother
             
               Abdelmelech
            
             fearing
             hard
             measure
             ,
             fled
             presently
             vppon
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             into
             
               Turkie
               ,
            
             and
             so
             saued
             his
             life
             .
             The
             third
             brother
             
               Muley
               Hamet
            
             of
             whome
             we
             are
             hereafter
             to
             entreate
             ,
             béeing
             held
             a
             great
             Church
             man
             ,
             simple
             and
             humble
             spirited
             ,
             not
             any
             way
             addicted
             vnto
             armes
             ,
             was
             spared
             aliue
             as
             lesse
             feared
             .
             The
             other
             ten
             were
             all
             put
             to
             death
             in
             one
             day
             at
             
               Taradant
            
             in
             
               Sus
               ,
            
             where
             they
             were
             kept
             in
             their
             Fathers
             life
             time
             .
             This
             
               Abdela
            
             raigned
             fortie
             yeares
             ,
             and
             dying
             ,
             left
             behinde
             him
             thrée
             sonnes
             ,
             
               Muley
               Mehamet
               ,
               Muley
               Sheck
               ,
               Muley
               Nassar
               .
               Muley
               Mehamet
            
             beeing
             King
             ,
             his
             twoo
             yonger
             brethren
             ranne
             away
             into
             
               Spaine
               ,
            
             the
             elder
             wherof
             named
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             is
             yet
             liuing
             ,
             and
             there
             turned
             
             Christian.
             The
             yonger
             brother
             called
             
               Muley
               Nassar
            
             returned
             into
             
               Barbary
               ,
            
             in
             the
             fourteenth
             yeare
             of
             
               Muley
               Hamets
            
             raign
             ,
             who
             died
             last
             .
             At
             this
             
               Muley
               Nassars
            
             landing
             in
             the
             country
             of
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             much
             people
             fauoured
             him
             and
             his
             title
             ,
             &
             two
             thousand
             of
             
               Muley
               Shecks
            
             souldiers
             (
             who
             now
             liueth
             ,
             and
             then
             gouerned
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             for
             his
             Father
             reuolted
             from
             him
             to
             
               Nassar
               ,
            
             insomuch
             as
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             was
             in
             mind
             to
             haue
             fled
             vnto
             his
             Father
             .
             But
             that
             
               Alkeyd
               Hamet
               Ben
               lau
               ,
            
             being
             a
             very
             wise
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             there
             placed
             to
             helpe
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             by
             his
             councell
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             yong
             ,
             )
             kept
             him
             from
             running
             away
             :
             and
             
               Muley
               Nassar
            
             with
             a
             dilatory
             warre
             ,
             with
             whome
             if
             the
             souldiers
             had
             staied
             ,
             he
             might
             peraduenture
             haue
             gotten
             the
             country
             .
             But
             their
             Lent
             approaching
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             tolde
             
               Nassar
               ,
            
             they
             would
             go
             kéepe
             their
             Easter
             at
             their
             owne
             houses
             .
             Whervpon
             
               Nassar
               ,
            
             thinking
             if
             they
             were
             once
             gone
             ,
             they
             would
             neuer
             returne
             to
             him
             againe
             ,
             would
             giue
             present
             battaile
             ,
             &
             so
             was
             this
             
               Nassar
            
             slaine
             .
             
               Abdelmelech
            
             being
             second
             brother
             to
             
               Abdela
               ,
            
             got
             such
             fauor
             in
             
               Turkie
            
             where
             he
             liued
             ,
             as
             entering
             
               Barbary
            
             with
             foure
             thousand
             Turkish
             souldiers
             ,
             he
             got
             the
             kingdome
             from
             his
             Nephew
             
               Mehamet
            
             the
             eldest
             sonne
             of
             
               Abdela
               ,
            
             and
             their
             raigned
             two
             yeares
             .
             
               Muley
               Mehamet
            
             thus
             depriued
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             fledde
             for
             succour
             to
             
               Sebastian
            
             then
             King
             of
             
               Portugale
               ,
            
             who
             came
             in
             person
             into
             
               Barbarie
            
             to
             helpe
             him
             with
             thirtie
             thousand
             men
             ,
             giuing
             battaile
             ,
             the
             
               Mores
            
             fled
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             retired
             ,
             hoping
             the
             
               Mores
            
             would
             returne
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Christians
             might
             make
             the
             greater
             slaughter
             of
             them
             .
             According
             to
             this
             expectation
             
               Abdelmelech
            
             with
             his
             armie
             returned
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             charged
             the
             formost
             of
             their
             horsemen
             very
             hotly
             ,
             who
             would
             haue
             fledde
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             aboundance
             of
             
               Abdelmelechs
            
             horsemen
             ,
             following
             the
             foreward
             which
             were
             discō●…ted
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             haue
             field-roome
             to
             flie
             ,
             but
             were
             forced
             to
             ●…ght
             it
             out
             .
             This
             was
             a
             bloody
             battaile
             wherin
             thrée
             kings
             lost
             their
             liues
             ,
             
             
               Don
               Sebastian
            
             King
             of
             
               Portugale
               :
               Muley
               Mehamet
            
             vnto
             whose
             ayde
             
               Sebastian
            
             came
             ouer
             :
             And
             
               Abdelmelech
            
             who
             came
             out
             of
             
               Turkie
            
             being
             second
             brother
             to
             
               Abdela
               ▪
            
             This
             
               Abdelmelech
            
             left
             behind
             him
             a
             sonne
             yet
             liuing
             at
             this
             day
             in
             
               Turkie
               ,
            
             whose
             name
             is
             
               Muley
               Smime
               .
            
             After
             the
             death
             of
             these
             twoo
             ,
             
               Abdelas
            
             third
             brother
             ,
             
               Muley
               Hamet
               Xarif
               ,
            
             was
             made
             King
             ,
             raigned
             about
             twenty
             seauen
             yeares
             in
             great
             peace
             and
             felicity
             ,
             vntill
             he
             went
             to
             take
             his
             sonne
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             at
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             where
             the
             Father
             dyed
             ,
             whose
             death
             hath
             caused
             all
             these
             warres
             ,
             as
             yea
             may
             reade
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cap.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               course
               of
               
                 Muley
                 Hamet
                 Xarifs
              
               gouernment
               ,
               during
               his
               27.
               yeares
               raigne
               .
            
          
           
             OBtaining
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             he
             first
             prouided
             himselfe
             of
             the
             grauest
             men
             he
             could
             finde
             in
             his
             Kingdomes
             ,
             to
             be
             Counsellors
             of
             estate
             ;
             then
             of
             the
             most
             experienced
             ,
             and
             valiant
             souldiers
             ,
             for
             Commanders
             ouer
             his
             campe
             ,
             and
             Garrison
             townes
             .
             And
             whereas
             hee
             was
             Monarch
             ouer
             two
             Nations
             ,
             the
             
               Larbies
               ,
            
             and
             
               Brebers
               ,
            
             hee
             found
             it
             requisite
             to
             vse
             a
             two-folde
             gouernment
             .
             The
             
               Larbies
            
             dwelling
             in
             the
             best
             plaine
             champion
             Country
             of
             his
             three
             Kingdomes
             ,
             
               Moruecos
               ,
               Sus
               ,
            
             and
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             were
             easily
             gouerned
             ,
             being
             of
             milde
             and
             peaceable
             nature
             ,
             giuen
             to
             thrift
             and
             tillage
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             sought
             no
             alterations
             ,
             but
             receiuing
             from
             him
             a
             due
             forme
             of
             iustice
             executed
             by
             his
             Ministers
             :
             protecting
             them
             from
             the
             
               Montaneirs
            
             which
             are
             robbers
             ,
             willingly
             obeyed
             his
             Regall
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             yearly
             payed
             
             their
             tenths
             towards
             their
             Kings
             maintenance
             .
             As
             for
             the
             
               Brebers
               ,
            
             or
             
               Montaneirs
               ,
            
             beeing
             of
             an
             vntamed
             and
             fierce
             disposition
             ,
             speaking
             the
             
               Tamiset
            
             tongue
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             different
             from
             the
             
               Larbee
               ,
            
             as
             
               Welch
            
             is
             from
             our
             
               English
               ,
            
             dwelling
             in
             places
             by
             nature
             defencible
             ,
             and
             almost
             inaccessible
             :
             He
             could
             not
             so
             well
             gouerne
             ,
             neither
             had
             euer
             such
             absolute
             power
             ouer
             them
             ,
             nor
             receiued
             the
             fift
             pennie
             of
             profite
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             from
             the
             
               Alarbeis
               .
            
             Therefore
             hee
             sought
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             diminish
             their
             strength
             of
             people
             ,
             drawing
             them
             alwayes
             into
             forraigne
             expeditions
             ,
             especially
             into
             that
             warre
             ,
             against
             the
             
               Negros
               ,
            
             which
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             thereby
             extending
             his
             Empire
             so
             farre
             that
             way
             ,
             as
             by
             
               Camell
            
             it
             was
             sixe
             Moneths
             iourney
             from
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             to
             the
             farthest
             parts
             of
             his
             Dominion
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             he
             vsed
             this
             people
             to
             goe
             with
             the
             
               Carabans
            
             to
             
               Gago
               ,
            
             to
             fetch
             
             home
             his
             yearely
             tribute
             and
             custome
             ,
             whereby
             manie
             were
             consumed
             in
             trauailing
             ouer
             the
             
               Saharas
               :
            
             for
             anie
             offence
             or
             robberie
             committed
             by
             them
             ,
             his
             sword
             should
             punish
             seuerely
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             might
             feare
             :
             diuiding
             their
             Countrey
             into
             seuerall
             diuisions
             or
             Cantons
             ,
             in
             euerie
             which
             hee
             placed
             an
             
               Alkeyd
               ,
            
             with
             souldiers
             to
             suppresse
             any
             suddaine
             vprores
             ,
             must
             like
             our
             Lieutenant
             set
             ouer
             our
             seuerall
             Countyes
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             
               Alkeyd
            
             is
             continually
             resident
             ,
             and
             hath
             greater
             power
             in
             executing
             Marshall
             law
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             as
             pledges
             of
             their
             loyalties
             ,
             hee
             would
             get
             their
             chiefest
             mens
             sonnes
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             bringing
             them
             vp
             in
             his
             Court
             to
             a
             more
             ciuill
             and
             delicate
             kinde
             of
             life
             .
             He
             was
             alwayes
             of
             minde
             to
             keepe
             peace
             with
             Christendome
             ,
             with
             
               Spaine
               ,
            
             who
             was
             his
             next
             potent
             neighbour
             ,
             but
             aboue
             all
             loued
             the
             
               English
            
             Nation
             ,
             and
             admired
             the
             late
             Queenes
             happie
             gouernement
             ,
             willing
             to
             entertaine
             trading
             with
             vs
             ,
             witnesse
             his
             manie
             letters
             ,
             written
             to
             that
             worthie
             Ladie
             of
             happie
             memorie
             .
             And
             his
             Embassage
             sent
             vnto
             her
             ,
             
               Anno.
            
             1601.
             performed
             by
             
               Abdala
               Wahad
               
               Anowne
               ,
            
             and
             
               Hamet
               Alhadg
               ,
            
             their
             great
             trauailer
             to
             
               Mecha
               ,
            
             and
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             Towards
             his
             subiects
             he
             was
             not
             too
             tyrannicall
             ,
             but
             sweetned
             his
             absolute
             power
             and
             will
             ,
             with
             much
             clemencie
             .
             By
             diuerse
             wayes
             he
             got
             excessiue
             store
             of
             gold
             .
             First
             ,
             by
             seeing
             his
             tenths
             truly
             payed
             from
             the
             
               Larbees
               :
            
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             trading
             with
             the
             
               Negroe
               ,
            
             taking
             vp
             the
             salt
             at
             
               Tegazza
               ,
            
             and
             selling
             it
             at
             
               Gago
               ,
            
             hauing
             from
             thence
             returne
             in
             good
             golde
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             husbanding
             his
             
               Maseraws
               ,
            
             or
             
               I●…genewes
               ,
            
             where
             his
             Sugar
             
             Canes
             did
             growe
             ,
             (
             though
             nowe
             all
             spoyled
             with
             these
             warres
             ,
             )
             for
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             knowne
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             about
             
               Morruecos
               ,
               Taradant
               ,
            
             and
             
               Magador
               ,
            
             were
             yearely
             worth
             vnto
             him
             ,
             sixe
             hundred
             thousand
             ounces
             at
             the
             least
             .
             I
             omit
             his
             loue
             he
             tooke
             in
             entertaining
             forraigne
             Artisans
             ,
             the
             reedifying
             of
             his
             house
             in
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             getting
             
               Italian
            
             Marbles
             ,
             the
             richest
             that
             could
             bee
             bought
             for
             money
             ,
             and
             workmen
             hired
             from
             thence
             at
             great
             wages
             .
             His
             sumptuous
             prouisions
             for
             the
             
               Saraile
               ,
            
             
             and
             maintenance
             of
             his
             women
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             delighting
             in
             the
             sinne
             ,
             as
             his
             predecessors
             had
             done
             before
             ,
             as
             to
             shew
             his
             glorie
             ,
             because
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Countrey
             is
             such
             ,
             to
             shewe
             their
             riches
             and
             greatnesse
             vpon
             that
             fraile
             sexe
             ,
             and
             their
             attendances
             .
             For
             his
             chiefest
             pleasures
             were
             to
             see
             the
             gallantrie
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             managing
             their
             good
             Barbarian
             Steedes
             ,
             and
             the
             Falcons
             vpon
             their
             wing
             ,
             making
             faire
             flights
             after
             the
             Heron
             :
             for
             these
             sports
             hee
             was
             prouided
             ,
             no
             man
             better
             ,
             from
             which
             hee
             was
             recalled
             by
             certaine
             discontents
             ,
             which
             as
             clowds
             forerunned
             his
             owne
             Sunset
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               number
               of
               
                 Muley
                 Hamet
                 Xarif
              
               sonnes
               ,
               their
               behauiours
               ,
               the
               beheading
               of
               
                 Mustepha
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               MVley
               Hamet
               Xarif
            
             the
             late
             deceased
             king
             and
             father
             of
             these
             thrée
             brothers
             now
             liuing
             that
             striue
             for
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             death
             left
             fiue
             sonnes
             aliue
             .
             The
             eldest
             
               Muley
               Mahemet
               ,
            
             commonly
             called
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               ,
            
             a
             title
             giuen
             alwaies
             to
             the
             eldest
             of
             the
             kings
             sonnes
             :
             The
             second
             
               Muley
               Boferes
               ,
            
             which
             two
             sons
             were
             both
             by
             one
             woman
             ,
             a
             
               Negra
               ,
            
             one
             of
             his
             concubines
             :
             The
             third
             sonne
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             whome
             he
             had
             by
             one
             of
             his
             wiues
             :
             The
             fourth
             sonne
             
               Muley
               Nassar
            
             who
             was
             about
             the
             age
             of
             Ninetéen
             yeares
             :
             And
             the
             fift
             
               Muley
               Abdela
            
             about
             Fourtéene
             yeares
             old
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             old
             kings
             death
             ,
             and
             these
             twoo
             last
             were
             not
             legitimate
             ,
             but
             the
             sonnes
             of
             two
             seuerall
             Concubins
             .
             This
             deceased
             King
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             had
             placed
             his
             thrée
             elder
             sons
             in
             seuerall
             parts
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             to
             gouerne
             for
             him
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             his
             eldest
             he
             had
             giuen
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             which
             kingdome
             hath
             in
             former
             times
             continually
             béen
             allotted
             by
             the
             late
             kings
             of
             
               Barbary
            
             to
             their
             eldest
             sonnes
             :
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             he
             placed
             in
             his
             kingdome
             of
             
               Sus
               :
            
             to
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             he
             gaue
             the
             prouince
             of
             
               Tedula
               ,
            
             which
             lyeth
             in
             the
             mid-way
             betwéene
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             and
             
               Fes
               :
            
             his
             two
             yonger
             sonnes
             
               Muley
               Nassar
               ,
            
             and
             
               Abdela
            
             remained
             with
             him
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             whome
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             yong
             yeares
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             placed
             in
             any
             part
             of
             his
             kingdomes
             .
             The
             eldest
             sonne
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             in
             his
             yonger
             yeares
             gouerned
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             &
             those
             partes
             of
             
               Barbarie
               ,
            
             with
             great
             approbation
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             through
             y●
             counsell
             of
             
               Basha
               Mustepha
            
             a
             Spanish
             
               Renegado
               :
            
             which
             
               Basha
            
             in
             
             continuance
             of
             time
             ,
             grewe
             into
             such
             fauour
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             gouernment
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Fes
            
             was
             wholly
             by
             
               Mu
               :
               Sheck
            
             put
             into
             his
             hand●…
             :
             Whervpon
             y●
             
               Alkeyds
            
             of
             the
             countrie
             that
             were
             naturall
             borne
             
               Mores
               ,
            
             &
             continuall
             attendants
             vpon
             the
             old
             King
             ,
             enuying
             the
             greatnes
             of
             the
             said
             
               Basha
               ,
            
             raised
             diuers
             accusations
             against
             him
             :
             Complaining
             to
             the
             King
             that
             he
             learned
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             to
             drinke
             wine
             (
             a
             thing
             vnlawfull
             to
             the
             
               Mores
               ,
            
             being
             forbidden
             them
             by
             their
             Prophet
             
               Mahomet
               )
            
             and
             that
             now
             hauing
             the
             whole
             gouernment
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Fes
            
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             vnder
             the
             kings
             sonne
             ,
             he
             purposed
             after
             he
             had
             possessed
             himselfe
             of
             
               Muley
               Shceks
            
             treasure
             ,
             to
             flie
             ,
             and
             carry
             it
             with
             him
             to
             some
             partes
             of
             Christendome
             .
             Which
             accusations
             the
             old
             King
             vpon
             some
             probabilities
             and
             likelihoods
             conceiuing
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             these
             
               Alkeyds
            
             procured
             at
             last
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             send
             to
             his
             Sonne
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               ,
            
             commaunding
             him
             to
             send
             the
             head
             of
             the
             said
             
               Basha
               ,
            
             which
             commaund
             howsoeuer
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             (
             who
             greatly
             loued
             ,
             and
             fauoured
             the
             said
             
               Basha
               )
            
             at
             the
             first
             delayed
             to
             performe
             ,
             yet
             after
             diuers
             messages
             ,
             the
             old
             King
             sending
             at
             the
             last
             a
             principall
             seruant
             of
             his
             to
             see
             the
             execution
             done
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             much
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             to
             sée
             fulfilled
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             yonger
             yeares
             of
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             whilest
             this
             
               Basha
            
             was
             aliue
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Kings
             Sonnes
             was
             more
             dutifull
             to
             their
             Father
             then
             he
             ,
             neither
             any
             of
             their
             actions
             so
             contented
             the
             old
             King
             as
             his
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             the
             whole
             kingdomes
             hope
             for
             a
             successor
             after
             the
             old
             kings
             decease
             ,
             was
             onely
             in
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               .
            
             Wherevpon
             and
             by
             the
             Kings
             voluntary
             motion
             ,
             all
             the
             principall
             
               Alkeyds
               ,
            
             and
             men
             of
             Commaund
             that
             were
             in
             his
             kingdomes
             ,
             by
             solemne
             oath
             vowed
             allegeaunce
             to
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               ,
            
             after
             the
             olde
             kings
             decease
             .
             And
             at
             that
             time
             
               Boferes
            
             the
             second
             Sonne
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             plague
             in
             
               Sus
               ,
            
             and
             other
             discontents
             he
             receiued
             from
             that
             rebellious
             people
             ,
             stayed
             not
             long
             there
             ,
             but
             returned
             againe
             
             to
             his
             Father
             in
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             where
             he
             stayed
             with
             him
             vntill
             his
             Fathers
             departure
             to
             
               Fes
            
             in
             September
             1602.
             
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             the
             third
             Sonne
             continued
             in
             
               Tedula
               ,
            
             (
             a
             prouince
             fruitfull
             and
             scituate
             in
             the
             flat
             of
             
               Barbarie
               ,
            
             the
             mid-way
             betwéene
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             and
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             as
             I
             haue
             told
             you
             ,
             )
             who
             gouerned
             those
             parts
             in
             great
             peace
             and
             quietnes
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             cheife
             times
             of
             the
             tu●…lts
             that
             were
             in
             the
             bordering
             Dominions
             of
             his
             eldest
             brother
             
               Sheck
            
             (
             whereof
             you
             shall
             read
             hereafter
             )
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             generally
             commend
             ed
             and
             liked
             both
             of
             his
             Father
             and
             of
             all
             the
             kingdome
             for
             his
             gouernment
             ,
             being
             strict
             in
             séeing
             the
             execution
             of
             iustice
             to
             be
             done
             in
             those
             parts
             that
             he
             gouerned
             ,
             not
             sparing
             his
             kindred
             or
             nearest
             followers
             in
             those
             cases
             :
             From
             his
             infancy
             be
             naturally
             hated
             all
             manner
             of
             théeues
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             especially
             th●…se
             which
             robbed
             by
             the
             high
             wayes
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             fauour
             or
             mercy
             seuerely
             punished
             them
             .
             Howsoeuer
             ,
             he
             carryed
             himselfe
             very
             dutifull
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             liuing
             ,
             yet
             from
             his
             Childehoode
             he
             was
             alwayes
             of
             an
             aspiring
             and
             ambitious
             nature
             ,
             which
             could
             neuer
             be
             brought
             to
             subiect
             it selfe
             to
             giue
             any
             awefull
             respect
             to
             his
             elder
             brethren
             ,
             but
             to
             hazard
             his
             whole
             estate
             in
             obtaining
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             accounting
             himselfe
             his
             Fathers
             lawfull
             heire
             ,
             in
             that
             hee
             was
             his
             Fathers
             eldest
             Sonne
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             by
             any
             of
             his
             marryed
             wiues
             :
             In
             this
             point
             not
             regarding
             the
             custome
             and
             lawe
             of
             the
             
               Mores
               ,
            
             who
             in
             title
             of
             inheritance
             or
             succession
             ,
             respect
             not
             the
             mother
             ,
             whether
             shée
             be
             marryed
             Wife
             ,
             or
             Concubine
             bought
             with
             money
             ,
             so
             that
             her
             sonne
             be
             the
             eldest
             in
             birth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Cap.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               The
               misgouernment
               of
               
                 Muley
                 Sheck
                 ,
              
               which
               caused
               his
               old
               Father
               to
               visite
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               
                 Fes
                 :
              
               the
               taking
               of
               
                 Sheck
              
               prisoner
               :
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             BUt
             to
             returne
             againe
             to
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             the
             Kings
             eldest
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             
               Basha
               Mustepha
               ,
            
             (
             beheaded
             by
             his
             Fathers
             commaund
             ,
             )
             soone
             shewed
             vnto
             all
             men
             the
             want
             of
             Gouernment
             that
             was
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             in
             his
             latter
             times
             ,
             giuing
             himselfe
             ouer
             to
             drunkennes
             ,
             and
             other
             detestable
             vices
             ,
             which
             amongst
             the
             
               Mores
            
             commonly
             accompanieth
             that
             sinne
             ,
             regarded
             not
             at
             all
             the
             gouernment
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             but
             suffered
             his
             seruants
             ,
             followers
             ,
             and
             souldiers
             to
             doe
             what
             they
             would
             in
             robbing
             and
             spoyling
             the
             the
             goods
             of
             his
             honest
             minded
             Subiects
             ,
             without
             controllment
             :
             And
             through
             want
             of
             Iustice
             duly
             executed
             ,
             his
             whole
             country
             in
             a
             short
             time
             swarmed
             so
             with
             théeues
             and
             robbers
             by
             the
             high
             wayes
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             trauelling
             through
             his
             dominions
             ,
             but
             in
             
               Caffilas
            
             or
             companies
             of
             300
             and
             400
             persons
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             they
             hardly
             sometimes
             escaped
             the
             hands
             of
             théeues
             .
             The
             
               Alarbies
               ,
            
             who
             continue
             to
             this
             day
             in
             tribes
             and
             kindreds
             ,
             beeing
             the
             husbandmen
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             liuing
             in
             the
             fields
             in
             tents
             ,
             by
             ●…illing
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             bréeding
             vp
             of
             cattell
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             could
             not
             quietly
             gather
             in
             ,
             and
             peaceably
             enioy
             the
             corne
             and
             fruits
             of
             the
             ground
             ▪
             denyed
             to
             paye
             the
             King
             their
             accustomed
             dutie
             :
             and
             in
             the
             fields
             followed
             the
             courses
             of
             
               Muley
               Shecks
            
             seruants
             in
             the
             citie
             ,
             in
             robbing
             of
             all
             passengers
             that
             came
             within
             their
             power
             .
             And
             such
             was
             his
             la●…ishing
             manner
             of
             spending
             and
             consuming
             of
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             
             humors
             ,
             hée
             neither
             regarded
             what
             hée
             gaue
             ,
             nor
             to
             whome
             :
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             a
             Iew
             who
             was
             a
             Musitian
             ,
             and
             vsed
             to
             play
             before
             him
             in
             his
             drunken
             fits
             ,
             (
             what
             with
             the
             gifts
             giuen
             him
             by
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             he
             gotte
             out
             of
             his
             house
             )
             had
             gotten
             together
             in
             money
             and
             iewels
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             or
             fiue
             yeares
             )
             to
             the
             value
             of
             Foure
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Duckets
             ,
             which
             is
             about
             fortie
             Thousand
             Pound
             sterling
             .
             This
             dissolute
             life
             and
             carelesse
             gouernment
             of
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               ,
            
             gréeued
             the
             olde
             King
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             especially
             to
             sée
             such
             a
             change
             or
             alteration
             in
             him
             ,
             whose
             forwardnes
             in
             former
             times
             had
             béene
             the
             staye
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             had
             mooued
             him
             to
             cause
             the
             
               Alkeyds
            
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             by
             oath
             to
             confirme
             their
             allegeance
             after
             his
             owne
             death
             .
             Many
             wayes
             he
             sought
             to
             amend
             what
             was
             amisse
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             his
             Son
             to
             a
             more
             stricte
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             more
             carefull
             kind
             of
             gouernment
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             his
             letters
             ,
             as
             by
             sending
             diuers
             principall
             
               Alkeyds
            
             to
             be
             Counsellors
             vnto
             him
             .
             Yet
             such
             was
             the
             small
             accompt
             he
             made
             either
             of
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ;
             That
             the
             old
             King
             in
             the
             end
             séeing
             no
             amendment
             ,
             but
             the
             estate
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             to
             grow
             dayly
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             determined
             to
             go
             to
             
               Fes
            
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             with
             an
             armie
             ,
             aswell
             to
             displace
             his
             Sonne
             who
             had
             denyed
             to
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             vpon
             his
             sending
             for
             :
             as
             also
             to
             put
             in
             order
             all
             matters
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             ill
             gouernment
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             were
             all
             out
             of
             frame
             .
             And
             so
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             1602.
             he
             set
             forwards
             from
             
               Moruecos
            
             with
             an
             armie
             of
             Eight
             Thousand
             shot
             ,
             and
             some
             fiue
             Thousand
             Horse
             towards
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             leauing
             his
             second
             Sonne
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             to
             gouerne
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             and
             
               Sus
            
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             vntill
             his
             returne
             ;
             making
             such
             spéedy
             iourneyes
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             with
             his
             forces
             within
             one
             dayes
             iourney
             of
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             before
             his
             Sonne
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             was
             certainly
             aduised
             of
             his
             setting
             forth
             from
             
               Moruecos
               .
            
             Who
             ,
             when
             hee
             vnderstood
             of
             his
             fathers
             being
             so
             néere
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             euery
             
             way
             vnprouided
             to
             resist
             him
             .
             Would
             haue
             fled
             towards
             
               Tafilet
               ,
            
             but
             being
             followed
             by
             
               Basha
               Mustefa
               ,
            
             hee
             was
             ▪
             constrained
             to
             take
             sa●…uary
             ,
             with
             fiue
             hundred
             of
             his
             best
             souldiers
             ,
             being
             very
             good
             shotte
             and
             well
             prouided
             .
             The
             old
             King
             the
             Father
             ,
             séeing
             his
             sonne
             take
             the
             pr●…ueledge
             of
             the
             place
             (
             which
             is
             much
             respected
             in
             that
             countrey
             )
             willed
             him
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             submit
             himselfe
             to
             his
             mercy
             :
             But
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             refused
             either
             obstinate
             in
             not
             obeying
             ,
             or
             fearefull
             he
             could
             not
             render
             a
             good
             accompt
             of
             his
             Twenty
             Fiue
             yeares
             gouernment
             in
             
               Fes
               .
            
             Wherefore
             
               Muley
               Hamet
            
             commaunded
             
               Mustefa
            
             a
             
               Basha
            
             of
             
               Sidans
               ,
            
             though
             then
             in
             the
             olde
             
               Muleys
            
             seruice
             ,
             to
             take
             thrée
             thousand
             men
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             perforce
             to
             enter
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             ,
             bringing
             
               Sheck
            
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             company
             which
             were
             left
             aliue
             after
             the
             conflicte
             .
             The
             old
             man
             would
             in
             no
             wise
             admit
             him
             into
             his
             presence
             ,
             but
             committed
             him
             to
             the
             charge
             and
             custody
             of
             
               Basha
               Iudar
               ,
            
             one
             of
             greatest
             place
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             caryed
             
               Sheck
            
             to
             
               Mickanes
            
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             towne
             ,
             and
             there
             remained
             vntill
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             some
             fiue
             moneths
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             olde
             King
             in
             his
             iourney
             to
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             against
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             passed
             by
             the
             Prouince
             of
             
               Tedula
               ,
            
             and
             from
             thence
             tooke
             alongst
             with
             him
             his
             third
             son
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             commaunded
             to
             remoue
             his
             houshold
             to
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             from
             
               Sidania
               ,
            
             (
             a
             Citie
             which
             he
             had
             begunne
             to
             build
             in
             
               Tedula
               ,
            
             and
             called
             it
             after
             his
             owne
             name
             )
             intending
             to
             leaue
             him
             Uizeroy
             of
             those
             parts
             ,
             in
             the
             roome
             of
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             whom
             he
             purposed
             to
             carrie
             with
             him
             from
             
               Mickanes
               ,
            
             where
             he
             was
             prisoner
             ,
             to
             
               Morruecos
               .
            
             Which
             he
             had
             also
             performed
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             not
             beene
             preuented
             by
             suddaine
             death
             :
             For
             in
             August
             1603
             hee
             hauing
             set
             all
             matters
             in
             order
             in
             those
             parts
             of
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             prouiding
             for
             his
             returne
             to
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             put
             out
             his
             Tents
             without
             
               Fes
            
             gates
             ,
             but
             being
             abroad
             hee
             suddainly
             fell
             sicke
             ,
             and
             his
             sicknesse
             so
             sore
             increased
             ,
             that
             on
             Thursday
             falling
             sick
             ,
             
             on
             Sunday
             morning
             beeing
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             August
             1603.
             he
             died
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cap.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Muley
                 Sidan
              
               proclaimeth
               himselfe
               King
               in
               
                 Fes
                 .
                 Muley
                 Boferes
              
               in
               
                 Morruecos
                 .
                 Muley
                 Nassar
              
               would
               haue
               done
               the
               likein
               
                 Taradant
                 ,
              
               but
               is
               hindered
               .
               The
               death
               of
               
                 Nassar
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               MVley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             by
             reason
             his
             Mother
             
               Lilla
               Isha
            
             gouerned
             the
             old
             Kings
             house
             ,
             vnderstoode
             of
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             noysed
             abroad
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             presently
             went
             forth
             into
             his
             fathers
             campe
             ,
             and
             tents
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             carried
             away
             all
             such
             Iewels
             and
             treasure
             as
             he
             found
             there
             .
             And
             after
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             he
             caused
             himselfe
             in
             
               Fes
            
             to
             bee
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             
               Barbarie
               ,
            
             as
             lawfull
             heyre
             of
             his
             deceased
             father
             .
             
               Lilla
               Iohora
               ,
            
             mother
             to
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               ,
            
             and
             
               Muley
               Boferes
               ;
            
             seeing
             her
             eldest
             sonne
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             voide
             of
             all
             meanes
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             at
             that
             instant
             ,
             was
             not
             vnmindfull
             of
             her
             second
             sonne
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             whom
             the
             old
             King
             had
             left
             to
             gouerne
             
               Morruecos
            
             during
             his
             absence
             .
             To
             whom
             shee
             dispéeded
             presently
             letters
             by
             one
             of
             the
             kings
             Eunuchs
             ,
             who
             made
             such
             hast
             ,
             that
             in
             foure
             dayes
             he
             came
             from
             
               Fes
            
             to
             his
             Tents
             ,
             which
             were
             some
             two
             leagues
             from
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             where
             he
             had
             lien
             all
             the
             Summer
             ▪
             before
             to
             auoyd
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             which
             had
             béene
             that
             Summer
             in
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             and
             with
             him
             was
             his
             younger
             brother
             
               Muley
               Nassar
               ,
            
             and
             his
             eldest
             brothers
             sonne
             
               Muley
               Abdela
               .
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             vnderstanding
             of
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             presently
             entred
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             and
             ga●…
             possession
             of
             the
             
               Alcasaua
               ,
            
             his
             fathers
             house
             .
             Before
             the
             newes
             of
             
             his
             fathers
             death
             was
             noysed
             abroad
             ,
             and
             generally
             knowne
             ,
             fearing
             how
             the
             
               Alkeyds
               ,
            
             and
             people
             of
             
               Morruecos
            
             
             might
             stand
             affected
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             if
             he
             had
             once
             possession
             of
             the
             
               Alcasaua
               ,
            
             &
             of
             his
             fathers
             treasure
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             And
             the
             next
             day
             after
             his
             entrance
             ,
             hee
             caused
             to
             bee
             published
             generally
             thorow
             the
             whole
             Citie
             ,
             the
             newes
             of
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             and
             withall
             himselfe
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             king
             :
             Writing
             letters
             to
             the
             Uizeroy
             of
             
               Sus
               ,
            
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             in
             
               Taradant
               ,
            
             the
             chiefe
             Citie
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             accordingly
             performed
             .
          
           
             
               Muley
               Nas●…ar
            
             the
             fourth
             sonne
             of
             the
             deceased
             King
             ,
             hauing
             beene
             all
             the
             Summer
             abroad
             with
             his
             brother
             
               Boferes
               ;
            
             when
             now
             hee
             vnderstood
             of
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             followed
             his
             brother
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             as
             though
             hee
             meant
             to
             haue
             entred
             
               Morruecos
            
             with
             him
             .
             But
             comming
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             in
             companie
             with
             
               Muley
               Abdela
            
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             being
             sonne
             to
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               ,
            
             with
             whom
             hee
             was
             familiar
             ,
             conferred
             with
             him
             about
             their
             flying
             into
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             perswading
             
               Muley
               Abdela
            
             that
             hee
             might
             no
             wayes
             put
             any
             trust
             in
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             since
             his
             father
             and
             he
             were
             the
             chiefest
             impediments
             ,
             that
             hindered
             
               Boferes
            
             from
             claiming
             the
             Kingdome
             by
             course
             of
             iustice
             ,
             his
             father
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             being
             the
             old
             Kings
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             eldest
             sonne
             of
             his
             father
             :
             Besides
             ,
             his
             father
             being
             in
             prison
             so
             neere
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             where
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             was
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             doubted
             that
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             had
             alreadie
             gotten
             him
             into
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             had
             made
             some
             agréement
             with
             him
             alreadie
             ,
             to
             ioyne
             both
             against
             
               Muley
               Boferes
               :
            
             which
             if
             it
             should
             so
             fall
             out
             ,
             would
             cause
             
               Boferes
            
             to
             deale
             more
             cruelly
             with
             him
             .
             But
             these
             perswasions
             moued
             not
             
               Abdela
               ,
            
             who
             rather
             chose
             to
             enter
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             follow
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             on
             whose
             curtesie
             he
             would
             relie
             .
             Though
             
               Nassar
            
             fearing
             how
             
               Boferes
            
             would
             deale
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             speede
             fled
             into
             the
             Mountaines
             to
             the
             kindred
             of
             his
             mother
             ,
             from
             whence
             after
             a
             few
             daies
             with
             some
             eight
             hundred
             ,
             or
             a
             thousand
             of
             those
             people
             ▪
             whome
             he
             ioyned
             together
             ,
             he
             passed
             into
             the
             plaines
             of
             
             
               Sus
               ,
            
             sending
             to
             the
             
               Alkeyd
            
             in
             
               Taradant
            
             to
             proclaime
             him
             King
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             suffer
             him
             quietly
             to
             depart
             .
             But
             the
             
               Alkeyd
            
             hauing
             alreadie
             proclaimed
             
               Muley
               Boferes
               ,
            
             withstood
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             hauing
             no
             meanes
             wherewith
             to
             pay
             his
             souldiers
             and
             people
             that
             he
             had
             gathered
             togither
             ,
             was
             soone
             left
             of
             all
             ,
             &
             so
             returned
             againe
             to
             his
             mothers
             kindred
             ,
             and
             liued
             priuatly
             there
             about
             seuen
             Moneths
             ,
             and
             then
             dyed
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             reported
             ,
             secretly
             poysoned
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             and
             there
             buryed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               reuolt
               of
               
                 Alkeyd
                 Hamet
                 Monsore
                 .
                 Muley
                 Sheck
              
               prisoner
               ,
               deliuered
               to
               
                 Boferes
                 .
                 Muley
                 Sidan
              
               rayseth
               forces
               against
               his
               bother
               
                 Boferes
                 .
              
               And
               the
               like
               doth
               
                 Muley
                 Boferes
              
               against
               
                 Sidan
                 .
              
            
          
           
             BUt
             to
             returne
             to
             
               Fes
            
             and
             those
             parts
             :
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             old
             King
             
               (
               Sidan
            
             being
             now
             proclaimed
             king
             in
             
               Fes
               ,
               Boferes
            
             in
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             &
             
               Sus
               ;
            
             &
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             prisoner
             in
             
               Mickanes
               ,
            
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             
               Basha
               Iudar
               )
            
             the
             souldiers
             being
             abroad
             in
             their
             tents
             ,
             without
             
               Fes
            
             gates
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             in
             a
             mutenie
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             sixtéene
             Moneths
             pay
             ,
             which
             the
             old
             King
             owed
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             about
             their
             returne
             to
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             where
             the
             most
             of
             them
             had
             left
             their
             wiues
             and
             children
             .
             To
             appease
             this
             mutenie
             ,
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             sent
             out
             of
             
               Fes
            
             vnto
             them
             
               Alkeyd
               Hamet
               Monsore
               ,
            
             their
             chiefe
             Commaunder
             in
             the
             olde
             Kings
             time
             ,
             to
             promise
             them
             as
             well
             content
             in
             payment
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             speedie
             returne
             to
             
               Morruecos
            
             with
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             himselfe
             .
             But
             
               Monsore
            
             in
             stead
             of
             pacifying
             ,
             laboured
             to
             encrease
             their
             mutenous
             humours
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             agreed
             with
             them
             ,
             suddainly
             in
             the
             night
             to
             take
             vp
             their
             tents
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             with
             him
             to
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             alleadging
             vnto
             them
             both
             the
             
             vncertaintie
             of
             
               Muley
               Sidans
            
             pay
             ,
             and
             the
             small
             likelyhoode
             of
             any
             speedie
             iourney
             he
             meant
             to
             take
             to
             
               Moruecos
               .
            
             And
             being
             to
             passe
             within
             a
             little
             of
             
               Mickanes
               ,
            
             where
             the
             
               Basha
            
             kept
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             prisoner
             ,
             hee
             wrote
             vnto
             the
             said
             
               Basha
            
             to
             know
             his
             intent
             ,
             whether
             hee
             would
             goe
             to
             
               Moruecos
            
             or
             no
             ,
             with
             him
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             
               Basha
            
             came
             ,
             and
             brought
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             with
             him
             ,
             whom
             they
             brought
             along
             as
             prisoner
             to
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             and
             deliuered
             him
             vp
             to
             his
             brother
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             who
             kept
             him
             close
             prisoner
             in
             his
             house
             some
             4.
             or
             5.
             moneths
             ,
             vntill
             the
             comming
             of
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             against
             him
             in
             battaile
             ,
             by
             this
             meanes
             thinking
             to
             haue
             established
             the
             whole
             kingdome
             to
             
               Muley
               Boferes
               :
            
             who
             now
             ,
             besides
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             city
             of
             
               Moruecos
            
             and
             his
             Fathers
             treasure
             ,
             had
             brought
             vnto
             him
             y●
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Fathers
             forces
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             elder
             brother
             put
             prisoner
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             being
             thus
             deceiued
             by
             
               Monsore
               ,
            
             and
             likewise
             by
             diuers
             other
             principall
             
               Alkeids
            
             (
             who
             had
             secretly
             departed
             from
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             and
             left
             him
             )
             forthwith
             dispeeded
             one
             
               Mustefa
            
             a
             
               Reneg●…do
            
             of
             his
             owne
             whome
             hee
             made
             a
             
               Basha
               ,
            
             with
             two
             thousand
             shot
             ,
             and
             some
             companyes
             of
             horses
             to
             
               Tedula
               ,
            
             aswell
             to
             receiue
             from
             the
             
               Alarbies
            
             those
             duties
             which
             they
             alwayes
             pay
             vnto
             their
             King
             :
             as
             also
             to
             stoppe
             and
             returne
             to
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             whomsoeuer
             he
             should
             finde
             flying
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             kéeping
             possession
             of
             that
             prouince
             for
             his
             vse
             .
             He
             made
             likewise
             great
             preparations
             both
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             in
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             to
             bee
             alwaies
             ready
             ,
             to
             accompany
             himselfe
             in
             person
             if
             néede
             should
             so
             require
             ,
             hauing
             with
             him
             in
             
               Fes
            
             of
             principall
             
               Alkeids
               ,
               Azus
            
             chéefe
             counsellor
             to
             the
             late
             deceased
             King
             ,
             and
             Lord
             ouer
             his
             
               Bitlemel
               :
               Bocrasia
               ,
               Absadiks
               ,
            
             and
             diuers
             others
             .
             
          
           
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             likewise
             in
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             foreslacked
             no
             time
             in
             making
             preparation
             to
             send
             forth
             against
             him
             ,
             sending
             first
             
               Alcaide
               Gowi●…
            
             with
             some
             six
             hundred
             men
             to
             make
             prouision
             of
             corne
             and
             other
             victuals
             amongst
             
             the
             
               Alarbies
               ,
            
             and
             after
             he
             had
             certaine
             ne●…s
             of
             
               Muley
               Sidans
            
             forces
             to
             be
             in
             
               Tedula
               ,
            
             he
             sent
             out
             his
             
               Basha
               ●…dar
            
             with
             fiue
             thousand
             shot
             choyst
             men
             ,
             foure
             Péeces
             of
             Artillary
             ,
             and
             certaine
             companies
             of
             horse
             to
             enter
             
               T●…dula
               ,
            
             and
             to
             giue
             battaile
             to
             
               Mustefa
            
             the
             Generall
             of
             
               Sidans
            
             forces
             ,
             or
             perforce
             to
             driue
             him
             out
             of
             that
             country
             .
             At
             whose
             comming
             thither
             ,
             
               Mustefa
            
             séeing
             himselfe
             no
             waies
             strong
             enough
             to
             encounter
             with
             
               Iudar
               ,
            
             retyred
             backe
             againe
             with
             his
             armie
             out
             of
             
               Tedula
               :
            
             and
             
               Iudar
            
             destroyed
             the
             foundation
             of
             
               Sidania
               ,
            
             (
             which
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             at
             his
             being
             in
             
               Tedula
               ,
            
             had
             begunne
             to
             build
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             of
             
               Morbaie
            
             and
             called
             it
             
               Sidania
               ,
            
             after
             his
             owne
             name
             )
             likewise
             wasted
             and
             destroyed
             the
             country
             thereabout
             ,
             at
             least
             so
             many
             of
             the
             kindreds
             of
             the
             
               Alarbies
            
             as
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             friends
             to
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             or
             those
             that
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             
               Boferes
            
             for
             King.
             
               Sidan
            
             vnderstanding
             what
             
               Iudar
            
             had
             done
             in
             
               Tedula
               ,
            
             and
             likewise
             of
             the
             great
             preparations
             that
             his
             brother
             in
             
               Moruecos
            
             daily
             made
             to
             send
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             forthwith
             put
             forth
             his
             tents
             ,
             and
             ioyned
             together
             his
             whole
             forces
             ,
             which
             were
             some
             eight
             or
             nyne
             Thousand
             shot
             ,
             and
             some
             twelue
             Thousand
             horse
             ,
             with
             two
             and
             twentie
             Péeces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             himselfe
             in
             person
             going
             along
             with
             them
             .
             And
             because
             he
             was
             altogether
             vnprouided
             of
             skilfull
             Gunners
             for
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             he
             procured
             from
             
               Salie
            
             out
             of
             certaine
             english
             men
             of
             warre
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             instant
             were
             there
             ,
             twoo
             english
             Gunners
             ,
             to
             whome
             hee
             committed
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             Artillery
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             much
             raine
             that
             had
             fallen
             ,
             it
             being
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Ianuary
             1604.
             the
             ground
             in
             many
             places
             was
             so
             soft
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             march
             with
             their
             Artillery
             so
             fast
             as
             néede
             required
             .
             So
             that
             his
             Artillery
             neuer
             came
             at
             the
             battaile
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             chiefe
             cause
             of
             his
             ouerthrow
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Cap.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Fokers
              
               sent
               to
               entreat
               of
               peace
               from
               
                 Muley
                 Boferes
              
               to
               
                 Sidan
                 .
                 Muley
                 Sheck
              
               set
               at
               libertie
               .
               The
               battaile
               betwixt
               
                 Muley
                 Boferes
              
               and
               
                 Muley
                 Sidan
                 .
              
            
          
           
             WHilest
             these
             preparations
             were
             in
             hand
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             sent
             certaine
             
               Fokers
            
             held
             of
             great
             estimation
             amongst
             
             the
             
               Mores
               ,
            
             to
             his
             brother
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             to
             treate
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             after
             their
             dispeeding
             from
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             he
             omitted
             no
             time
             and
             diligence
             in
             sending
             foorth
             newe
             armies
             and
             fresh
             supplies
             ,
             both
             of
             souldiers
             and
             prouision
             to
             
               Iudar
               Basha
            
             that
             was
             in
             
               Tedula
               ,
            
             and
             vnderstanding
             for
             certaine
             that
             his
             brother
             
               Sidan
            
             was
             in
             the
             field
             in
             person
             (
             because
             hee
             himselfe
             had
             neuer
             béene
             in●…red
             to
             trauell
             ,
             and
             knowing
             it
             would
             be
             no
             small
             discouragement
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             encouragement
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             
               Sidan
            
             should
             be
             in
             perin
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             his
             equall
             in
             bloud
             in
             his
             armie
             to
             withstand
             him
             )
             he
             concluded
             a
             colourable
             peace
             betwéene
             himselfe
             and
             his
             eldest
             brother
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               ,
            
             whome
             vntill
             that
             time
             hee
             kept
             close
             prisoner
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             agréeing
             with
             him
             that
             he
             should
             go
             forth
             into
             his
             armie
             ,
             and
             ioyne
             with
             
               Iudar
            
             to
             fight
             against
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             whome
             if
             he
             ouerthrow
             in
             battaile
             ,
             he
             should
             enioy
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             and
             so
             much
             of
             those
             Casterne
             parts
             of
             
               Barbarie
               ,
            
             as
             he
             enioyed
             in
             their
             Fathers
             time
             :
             On
             condition
             that
             at
             his
             enterance
             into
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             hee
             should
             proclaime
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             King
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             onely
             Uizeroy
             ,
             &
             so
             should
             stil
             acknowledge
             his
             Gouernment
             there
             ,
             as
             deriued
             from
             
               Boferes
               :
            
             And
             to
             the
             intent
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             should
             the
             better
             obserue
             these
             conditions
             according
             to
             their
             agréement
             ,
             hee
             was
             to
             leaue
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             in
             
             pawne
             with
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             in
             
               Moruecos
               .
            
             On
             these
             plausible
             conditions
             ,
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             was
             set
             at
             libertie
             ,
             a
             happy
             turne
             for
             himselfe
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             who
             neuer
             looked
             for
             any
             better
             but
             perpetuall
             imprisonment
             with
             much
             misery
             .
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             
               Basha
               Iudar
            
             had
             secret
             aduertisement
             from
             his
             Master
             
               Boferes
            
             (
             yet
             not
             so
             secret
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             knowne
             to
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               ,
            
             and
             closely
             carryed
             of
             him
             by
             interception
             of
             letters
             betwixpt
             
               Moruecos
            
             and
             the
             campe
             in
             
               Tedula
               :
               )
            
             That
             he
             should
             abridge
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             of
             any
             commaund
             in
             the
             campe
             ,
             or
             matter
             of
             counsell
             in
             ordering
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             onely
             shew
             him
             to
             the
             souldiers
             vnder
             his
             canopy
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Fezes
            
             who
             were
             the
             strength
             of
             
               Sidans
            
             armie
             ,
             might
             know
             
               Sheck
            
             was
             in
             the
             campe
             of
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             whome
             they
             loued
             in
             regard
             partly
             of
             his
             long
             ab●…de
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             his
             great
             liberality
             ,
             or
             rather
             prodigality
             ,
             formerly
             shewed
             vnto
             them
             ,
             which
             wrought
             much
             in
             their
             minds
             at
             the
             ensuing
             battaile
             :
             And
             withall
             the
             
               Basha
            
             had
             a
             speciall
             charge
             sent
             ,
             and
             his
             Guard
             so
             to
             watch
             him
             ,
             that
             (
             if
             he
             got
             the
             battaile
             )
             he
             should
             bring
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             in
             yrons
             as
             safe
             a
             prisonner
             from
             the
             campe
             to
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             as
             once
             hee
             had
             done
             from
             
               Mickanes
               .
            
             But
             this
             being
             discouered
             ,
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             so
             shufled
             his
             game
             ,
             that
             though
             
               Iudar
            
             wonne
             the
             field
             ,
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             escaped
             vnto
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             and
             was
             louingly
             entertainted
             of
             the
             citizens
             ,
             proclaiming
             himselfe
             King
             of
             
               Barbarie
               .
            
             But
             returne
             we
             to
             the
             
               Fokers
               ,
            
             treating
             about
             conditions
             of
             peace
             in
             
               Fes
            
             with
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             who
             by
             intelligence
             vnderstoode
             from
             
               Moruecos
            
             of
             the
             fresh
             supplies
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             daily
             sent
             out
             by
             his
             brother
             to
             the
             
               Basha
               ,
            
             whereby
             hee
             greatly
             suspected
             those
             offers
             of
             peace
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             a
             deuise
             to
             prolonge
             the
             time
             whilest
             his
             whole
             forces
             were
             in
             a
             readines
             ,
             and
             then
             sudenly
             to
             haue
             come
             vpon
             him
             vnawares
             before
             he
             should
             be
             prouided
             for
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             hee
             returned
             the
             
               Fokers
            
             with
             denials
             of
             the
             ●…ffered
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             thinking
             to
             take
             the
             oportunity
             and
             aduantage
             of
             y●
             
             time
             before
             either
             his
             brothers
             new
             forces
             should
             come
             to
             the
             
               Basha
               ,
            
             or
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             his
             eldest
             brother
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
             He
             caused
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             be
             gotten
             together
             some
             two
             thousand
             Mules
             and
             horses
             ,
             and
             vpon
             euery
             Mule
             to
             be
             set
             two
             souldiers
             with
             their
             furniture
             ,
             and
             so
             (
             without
             any
             stay
             for
             the
             rehalling
             of
             tents
             ,
             or
             carrying
             along
             of
             his
             Artillery
             with
             him
             )
             to
             bee
             with
             all
             hast
             possible
             sent
             and
             ioyned
             to
             the
             
               Almohalla
            
             of
             
               Alkeid
            
             
             
               Mustefa
            
             which
             lay
             hard
             by
             the
             riuer
             of
             
               Morbaie
               ,
            
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             
               Almohalla
            
             of
             
               Basha
               sudar
               ,
            
             the
             riuer
             onely
             betweene
             them
             :
             He
             himselfe
             likewise
             in
             person
             went
             along
             with
             some
             seauen
             or
             eight
             Thousand
             of
             his
             horsemen
             ,
             thinking
             by
             this
             meanes
             to
             come
             with
             his
             best
             forces
             vpon
             
               Basha
               Iudar
               ,
            
             before
             the
             
               Basha
            
             should
             expect
             him
             ,
             or
             before
             y●
             cōming
             of
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               ,
            
             who
             for
             his
             liberality
             and
             bounty
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             was
             greatly
             beloued
             of
             all
             the
             souldiers
             both
             of
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             and
             also
             of
             
               Moruecos
               .
            
             But
             this
             pollicy
             of
             his
             herein
             tooke
             no
             place
             ,
             for
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             after
             he
             was
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             made
             such
             spéedy
             iourneyes
             that
             he
             came
             to
             y●
             
               Almohalla
            
             of
             the
             
               Basha
               ,
            
             before
             y●
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             had
             certain
             intelligence
             of
             his
             liberty
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             entered
             the
             
               Almohalla
            
             but
             on
             the
             Tuesday
             ,
             the
             battaile
             being
             fought
             vpon
             the
             Fryday
             following
             .
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             vnderstanding
             for
             certaine
             that
             his
             eldest
             brother
             was
             come
             into
             the
             
               Basha
            
             his
             
               Almohalla
               ,
            
             thought
             it
             no
             time
             for
             him
             to
             deferre
             giuing
             of
             battile
             ,
             least
             it
             shold
             be
             knowne
             amongst
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             (
             many
             of
             whome
             in
             former
             times
             had
             serued
             the
             sayd
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               .
               )
            
             And
             therefore
             on
             Fryday
             the
             sixt
             of
             Ianuary
             1604.
             the
             forces
             of
             each
             side
             met
             and
             ioyned
             together
             ,
             betwéen
             whom
             there
             was
             no
             long
             fight
             ,
             for
             vppon
             the
             discharging
             of
             foure
             Péeces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             (
             which
             
               Iudar
               Basha
            
             had
             with
             him
             )
             some
             3
             or
             4
             times
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             souldiers
             of
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             beganne
             to
             flye
             :
             except
             some
             choyce
             men
             which
             were
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             battaile
             where
             the
             
               Muley
            
             himselfe
             was
             :
             by
             reason
             of
             y●
             resolution
             of
             their
             Commaunder
             ,
             
             continued
             somewhat
             longer
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             fled
             when
             as
             y●
             canopy
             ouer
             
               Muley
               Sidans
            
             head
             was
             shot
             down
             with
             a
             Piece
             of
             Ordinance
             .
             At
             which
             m●…chance
             ,
             &
             not
             before
             ,
             the
             
               Muley
            
             himselfe
             began
             to
             leaue
             the
             field
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             managing
             of
             this
             battaile
             was
             some
             thing
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             for
             as
             he
             had
             vsed
             the
             celerity
             of
             a
             wise
             Generall
             ,
             comming
             with
             all
             spéed
             to
             
               Mustefa
            
             after
             he
             heard
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             should
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             setting
             two
             souldiers
             vpon
             euery
             Mule
             ,
             and
             euery
             horseman
             for
             the
             spéedier
             march
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             souldier
             with
             his
             Piece
             vp
             behinde
             him
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             his
             Campe
             an
             houre
             before
             day
             ,
             ●…ee
             should
             not
             haue
             delayed
             two
             howers
             and
             more
             the
             present
             onset
             ,
             gazing
             in
             his
             enemies
             face
             ,
             and
             giuing
             them
             time
             to
             ready
             themselues
             to
             fight
             ,
             whome
             otherwise
             he
             might
             haue
             taken
             at
             the
             disper●…iew
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Fezzes
            
             whome
             he
             halfe
             mistrusted
             ,
             no
             premeditation
             to
             reuolte
             or
             runne
             away
             ▪
             On
             
               Muley
               Shecks
            
             side
             few
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Muley
               Sidans
            
             side
             the
             greatest
             number
             was
             some
             〈◊〉
             hundred
             men
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             neither
             was
             it
             euer
             thought
             that
             the
             battaile
             would
             be
             sore
             or
             endure
             long
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             one
             side
             would
             presently
             flye
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             all
             
               Mores
            
             of
             one
             country
             ,
             and
             one
             religion
             ▪
             and
             howsoeuer
             the
             Kings
             might
             be
             affected
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             betwéen
             the
             cominal●…y
             of
             each
             side
             was
             no
             hatred
             onely
             for
             their
             paye
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             field
             to
             fight
             one
             against
             an
             other
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             olde
             Kings
             death
             in
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             there
             was
             almost
             no
             
               Alkeide
            
             of
             
               Muley
               Shecks
            
             side
             ,
             but
             had
             either
             his
             brother
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             or
             chiefest
             friend
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             as
             
               Alkeid
               Mumen
               Bocrasia
            
             was
             a
             chéefe
             Commaunder
             on
             
               Muley
               Sidans
            
             side
             :
             and
             his
             brother
             
               Alkeid
               Gowie
            
             of
             the
             like
             Commaund
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             
               Alkeid
               Absadok
            
             was
             chiefe
             counsellor
             with
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ;
            
             his
             brother
             was
             the
             like
             with
             
               Muley
               Boferes
               ,
            
             to
             whome
             also
             was
             sworne
             
               Alkeid
               Absadocks
            
             Son
             :
             
               Alkeid
               Hame●…
               Monsore
            
             was
             on
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             si●…e
             ,
             and
             
             his
             brother
             
               Alkeid
               Ally
               Monsore
            
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ▪
             and
             so
             of
             diuers
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               ¶
               
                 Sidans
              
               Iustice
               done
               vppon
               the
               
                 Larbees
              
               forrobbing
               .
               His
               flight
               after
               the
               battaile
               lost
               ,
               to
               
                 Trimasine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THe
             thrée
             brethren
             thus
             striuing
             for
             the
             golden
             Ball
             of
             Soueraignty
             ,
             iustice
             was
             trodden
             downe
             .
             The
             
               Larbees
            
             robbed
             one
             an
             other
             ,
             the
             strongest
             carrying
             away
             all
             .
             ●…uarrels
             betwixt
             Families
             and
             Tribes
             ,
             which
             durst
             not
             be
             talked
             of
             in
             old
             
               Muley
               Hamts
            
             time
             ,
             came
             to
             be
             decided
             with
             the
             Swoord
             .
             After
             this
             battaile
             ,
             alwayes
             were
             stopped
             with
             robbers
             ,
             no
             trading
             from
             the
             Port●…
             Townes
             ▪
             to
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             without
             great
             strength
             of
             men
             .
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             (
             who
             had
             the
             imperiall
             seate
             )
             was
             neither
             so
             fit
             for
             action
             ,
             or
             to
             do
             iustice
             ,
             as
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             who
             had
             lost
             the
             day
             .
             And
             that
             the
             kindred
             called
             
               Weled
               Entid
            
             well
             knew
             ,
             which
             presuming
             vpon
             the
             soft
             nature
             of
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             and
             their
             owne
             strength
             which
             consisted
             of
             Fiftéene
             Thousand
             horse
             ,
             ●…oraged
             vp
             to
             
               Moruecos
            
             gates
             ,
             fore-closed
             all
             passages
             for
             trauellers
             ,
             making
             Marchants
             goods
             ▪
             their
             prises
             :
             Whereas
             an
             exemplary
             punishment
             executed
             vppon
             them
             for
             their
             robbing
             in
             
               Fes
            
             by
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             whilest
             hee
             raigned
             there
             ,
             made
             them
             thinke
             the
             countrey
             too
             hot
             :
             For
             
               Sidan
            
             commaunded
             
               Alkeid
               German
            
             with
             Twoo
             Thousand
             souldiers
             in
             hostile
             manner
             to
             fall
             vpon
             the
             next
             Dwarre
             of
             tents
             belonging
             to
             that
             
             Tribe
             ,
             to
             burne
             Man
             ,
             Woman
             ,
             Childe
             ,
             Kyne
             ,
             Shéepe
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             belonged
             to
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             spare
             it
             vppon
             his
             owne
             life
             from
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             which
             fully
             executéd
             and
             so
             bloodily
             ,
             that
             Sidan●…ghed
             ●…ghed
             hearing
             the
             
             true
             report
             ,
             yet
             it
             made
             
               Fes
            
             the
             peaceablest
             part
             in
             
               Barbarie
               .
            
             But
             returne
             we
             to
             
               Sidans
            
             fortunes
             after
             he
             lost
             the
             field
             ,
             hauing
             the
             ouerthrowe
             ,
             retyred
             backe
             to
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             and
             forthwith
             was
             
               Alkeid
               Azus
            
             (
             the
             onely
             man
             in
             the
             latter
             daies
             of
             the
             old
             King
             ,
             fauoured
             by
             the
             whole
             countrey
             )
             dispéeded
             towards
             
               Moruecos
            
             to
             treate
             of
             a
             peace
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             beganne
             to
             make
             head
             againe
             to
             resist
             such
             forces
             as
             should
             follow
             him
             ,
             but
             before
             hee
             could
             bring
             his
             forces
             together
             againe
             ,
             newes
             was
             brought
             vnto
             him
             that
             his
             brother
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             was
             neare
             at
             hand
             with
             certaine
             companies
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             whole
             
               Almohalla
            
             of
             the
             
               Basha
            
             was
             not
             farre
             behinde
             .
             So
             that
             then
             hee
             was
             rather
             to
             consider
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             prouide
             for
             his
             escaping
             by
             flight
             ,
             then
             any
             wayes
             to
             resist
             :
             and
             hauing
             before
             put
             some
             Nyne
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Duckets
             in
             
               Allarocha
               ,
            
             for
             the
             which
             money
             he
             had
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             
               Alkeids
            
             after
             his
             returne
             from
             the
             batta●…
             ;
             he
             thought
             it
             is
             his
             best
             course
             to
             passe
             that
             waye
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             that
             money
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             followed
             so
             hardly
             by
             
               Alkeid
               Abdela
               Wahad
               ,
            
             and
             
               Alkeid
               Vmsoud
               Vmbilie
               ,
               Boferes
            
             seruants
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             forced
             to
             flye
             directly
             towards
             
               Trimasine
               ,
            
             and
             to
             leaue
             that
             treasure
             behinde
             him
             which
             was
             taken
             by
             his
             brother
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               .
            
          
           
             In
             these
             his
             frowning
             fortunes
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             his
             
               Alkeids
            
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             
               Mumine
               Bocrasia
            
             flying
             to
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             in
             whome
             hee
             put
             no
             small
             trust
             :
             and
             more
             then
             the
             seruants
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             man
             of
             accompt
             but
             forsooke
             him
             ,
             onely
             
               Alkeid
               Absadik
               ,
               Had●…
               Tabid
               ,
            
             and
             
               Mustepha
               ;
            
             the
             twoo
             latter
             of
             them
             being
             his
             houshould
             seruants
             ,
             and
             belonging
             to
             him
             in
             his
             Fathers
             time
             ,
             left
             him
             not
             in
             his
             aduerstie
             :
             So
             that
             any
             
               Alkeid
            
             of
             the
             
               Cassas
            
             or
             
               Castes
            
             in
             
               Barbarie
               ,
            
             hee
             had
             no
             more
             then
             
               Absadicke
               ,
            
             who
             rather
             then
             he
             would
             leaue
             him
             (
             although
             allured
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             his
             brother
             
               Alkeide
               Abdela
               Wahad
               ,
            
             and
             entreated
             by
             ●…he
             
             teares
             of
             his
             Sonne
             to
             returne
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             then
             b●…ing
             in
             the
             pursuite
             of
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             and
             in
             a
             playne
             o●…ertooke
             the
             sayde
             
               Absadocke
               ,
            
             yet
             hee
             left
             his
             house
             an●…
             chil●…ren
             at
             the
             mercie
             of
             
               Mul●…y
               Bo●…eres
            
             his
             Maister
             an●…
             enemie
             .
             The
             
               Alkeids
            
             who
             followed
             in
             pursuite
             of
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             ●…ollowed
             him
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             treasure
             of
             
               Allarocha
               ,
            
             they
             likewise
             tooke
             much
             of
             the
             
               Muleys
            
             treasure
             that
             hee
             carryed
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             although
             with
             that
             small
             companye
             of
             Horses
             ,
             which
             were
             no
             more
             then
             Twentye
             Horsemen
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             hee
             ●…eturned
             many
             times
             ,
             and
             fought
             with
             those
             who
             pursued
             him
             ,
             in
             person
             béeing
             still
             one
             of
             the
             foremost
             in
             th●…se
             s●…shes
             ,
             vn●…
             
               A●…keide
               Vmbil●…
            
             who
             persued
             him
             ,
             admiring
             his
             res●…lution
             ,
             and
             pittying
             his
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             req●…ested
             ●…is
             Maiestie
             to
             k●…pe
             on
             his
             w●…y
             and
             saue
             himsel●…e
             ●…y
             ●…ight
             ,
             he
             not
             purposing
             to
             persue
             him
             an●…
             further
             .
             And
             so
             the
             
               M●…ley
            
             in
             this
             miserabl●…
             e●…te
             forsaken
             almost
             of
             all
             )
             kept
             on
             his
             way
             to
             
               Trima●…e
            
             a
             towne
             boro●…ring
             vpon
             the
             
               Turkes
               ,
            
             in
             the
             frontiers
             of
             the
             king●…ome
             of
             
               A●…rs
               :
            
             and
             the
             
               Alkeids
            
             who
             pursued
             him
             ,
             returned
             againe
             to
             
               Fes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Cap.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Muley
                 Sheck
              
               proclaimeth
               himselfe
               King
               in
               
                 Fes
                 .
                 Sidan
              
               goeth
               to
               
                 Tafilet
                 ,
              
               from
               thence
               into
               
                 Sus.
              
               A
               skirmish
               wherin
               
                 Mumine
                 Bocrasia
              
               is
               slaine
               .
               Peace
               concluded
               between
               
                 Muley
                 Boferes
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Muley
                 Sidan
                 .
              
            
          
           
             AFTER
             
               Muley
               Sidans
            
             flight
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             entred
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             where
             he
             was
             ioyfully
             receaued
             of
             them
             ,
             proclay●…ed
             〈◊〉
             King
             ,
             and
             not
             gouernour
             〈◊〉
             his
             brother
             
               Boreres
               .
            
             And
             it
             being
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               ●…ummadan
               ,
            
             all
             
             the
             
               Almohallas
            
             of
             
               Moruecos
            
             returne●…
             home
             against
             
             the
             
               Pascua
               ▪
            
             fro●…
             whence
             after
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             feast
             ,
             they
             were
             sent
             forth
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             countr●…
             aga●…st
             the
             
               Larb●…es
               :
            
             among
             whome
             were
             as
             great
             ciuile
             wars
             as
             among
             y●
             br●…thren
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             time
             of
             so
             many
             kings
             ,
             they
             would
             acknowledge
             none
             ,
             or
             pay
             duty
             to
             any
             of
             the
             three
             brethren
             .
             Wherevp●…on
             
               Hame●…
               Monsore
            
             with
             thrée
             Thousand
             souldier●…
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             
               Sus
            
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Aprill
             1604.
             but
             his
             men
             dying
             of
             the
             plague
             (
             which
             was
             very
             hot
             at
             that
             time
             )
             and
             thereby
             the
             
               Larbies
            
             little
             regarding
             his
             power
             ,
             would
             bring
             him
             no
             vic●…uals
             ,
             so
             that
             with
             remainder
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             hee
             was
             constrayned
             to
             returne
             towardes
             
               M●…ruecos
               .
            
             Diuerse
             other
             
               A●…mohallas
            
             were
             sent
             abroad
             into
             seuerall
             parts
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Iune
             ,
             newes
             comming
             of
             
               Muley
               S●…dāns
            
             returne
             from
             
               Trimasine
            
             to
             
               Tafile●…
               ,
            
             they
             were
             all
             sent
             for
             by
             
               Boferes
            
             to
             returne
             to
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             and
             bée
             ioyned
             together
             the
             second
             time
             against
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               :
            
             who
             hauing
             some
             fewe
             moneths
             liued
             about
             
               Trimasine
            
             with
             some
             fiftie
             souldiers
             ,
             went
             towards
             
               Tafilet
               ,
            
             about
             which
             part
             liued
             the
             Cassa
             or
             caste
             of
             
               Alkaid
               Absadok
            
             (
             who
             was
             master
             of
             the
             hawkes
             to
             
               Muley
               Hamet
               )
            
             and
             brought
             to
             
               Sidan
            
             of
             his
             caste
             some
             twelue
             hundred
             Horses
             ,
             with
             which
             force
             he
             entered
             
               Tafilet
               :
            
             The
             
               Alkeid
            
             of
             
               Muley
               Bofe●…es
            
             fl●…ing
             to
             
               Dara
            
             or
             
               D●…aw
            
             with
             his
             souldiers
             .
             In
             
               Tafilet
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             stayed
             some
             fortye
             daies
             ,
             where
             he
             vnderstood
             perfectly
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             
               Sus
               ,
            
             and
             had
             letters
             from
             diuers
             of
             his
             welwillers
             there
             :
             vnderstanding
             of
             
               Alke●…d
               Hamet
               Mo●…sores
            
             departure
             from
             thence
             :
             And
             that
             the
             
               Sheba●…es
               ▪
            
             which
             is
             the
             greate●…t
             Cast
             in
             all
             
               Barbarie
            
             and
             the
             Casse
             or
             Cast
             of
             the
             
               Muleys
            
             mother
             ,
             would
             not
             ●…knowl●…dge
             
               Bo●…eres
            
             for
             King
             ,
             and
             likewise
             ,
             how
             most
             of
             all
             the
             Casts
             in
             
               S●…
            
             desired
             his
             comming
             thither
             :
             Wherev●…on
             ●…e
             prepared
             what
             forces
             hee
             could
             there
             get
             ▪
             to
             go
             i●…to
             
               S●…s
               .
               Muley
               Bo●…eres
            
             vpon
             the
             first
             newes
             of
             his
             brothers
             comming
             to
             
               Tafile●…
               ,
            
             called
             in
             ●…ll
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             and
             ioyning
             some
             foure
             
             Thousand
             shotte
             of
             them
             besid●…s
             horse
             ,
             sent
             them
             from
             
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             
               Dara
            
             vnder
             the
             Comm●…und
             of
             his
             Sonne
             
               Muley
               Abdelmelech
               ,
            
             with
             whome
             went
             diuers
             principall
             
               Alkeids
               ▪
            
             as
             
               Alke●…d
               Gowi●…
               ,
               Vmbilie
               ,
            
             &
             
               Mumine
               Bocrasia
               ,
            
             who
             in
             the
             first
             bat●…aile
             of
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             was
             a
             principall
             man
             of
             commaund
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             ouerthrow
             fl●…
             from
             him
             to
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             with
             diuers
             others
             .
             The
             chiefe
             intent
             of
             these
             forces
             was
             to
             stop
             the
             passages
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Sus
               ,
            
             which
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             perceiuing
             before
             the
             comming
             of
             their
             whole
             forces
             ,
             he
             passed
             by
             
               Alcatouy
               ,
            
             where
             y●
             horsemen
             on
             each
             side
             skirmished
             ,
             the
             ●…ootmen
             not
             being
             able
             to
             come
             vp
             ,
             and
             some
             slaine
             of
             either
             side
             ,
             but
             no
             man
             of
             account
             saue
             onely
             
               Alkeid
               Mumine
               Bocrasia
               ,
            
             who
             as
             some
             reported
             dyed
             with
             thirst
             ,
             being
             ouerheated
             (
             the
             battaile
             being
             ●…ought
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             Iuly
             )
             or
             as
             others
             reported
             being
             wounded
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             his
             tent
             ,
             calling
             for
             water
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             drunke
             it
             presently
             dyed
             ,
             whose
             death
             was
             little
             lamented
             or
             pittyed
             of
             the
             
               Mores
               ,
            
             they
             saying
             he
             was
             iustly
             rewarded
             for
             being
             a
             traitour
             to
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             his
             Master
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             onely
             contented
             to
             lea●…e
             him
             in
             his
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             to
             flye
             to
             his
             brother
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             goe
             forth
             into
             the
             ●…eld
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Muley
               Sidans
            
             forces
             were
             so
             small
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             match
             in
             strength
             the
             forces
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             constrayned
             to
             passe
             into
             
               Sus
            
             by
             the
             waye
             of
             the
             
               Sahara
               ,
            
             and
             durst
             not
             passe
             by
             
               Draw
               :
            
             In
             which
             Sands
             for
             want
             of
             water
             ,
             both
             he
             &
             his
             whole
             company
             
             had
             almost
             perished
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             miserey
             indured
             in
             that
             iourney
             ,
             he
             arr●…ued
             at
             
               Aca
               ,
            
             where
             
               Sidie
               Abdela
               Imbark
            
             the
             great
             
               Foker
            
             dwelleth
             ,
             the
             friendshippe
             of
             whome
             obtained
             ,
             he
             knewe
             that
             all
             his
             brothers
             forces
             could
             not
             dispossesse
             him
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Sus
               ,
            
             in
             such
             great
             reuerence
             is
             that
             church
             man
             held
             in
             those
             partes
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             will
             obey
             none
             ,
             but
             whome
             hee
             commaundeth
             them
             .
          
           
           
             He
             being
             come
             thither
             ,
             the
             
               Foker
            
             by
             letters
             to
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             then
             at
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             procured
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             treatie
             o●…
             peace
             between
             the
             two
             brethren
             :
             Wherevppon
             in
             August
             following
             
               An.
               1604.
               
               Alkeid
               Azus
            
             was
             sent
             to
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             to
             
               Aca
               ,
            
             where
             by
             the
             endeuours
             of
             the
             said
             
               Alkaid
            
             and
             the
             
               Foker
               ,
            
             a
             peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             betwéene
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             and
             his
             brother
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             this
             to
             enioy
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Sus
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             wherevpon
             
               Sidan
            
             peaceably
             entered
             
               Taradant
            
             the
             chiefe
             Citie
             in
             that
             kingdome
             :
             vppon
             whose
             entrance
             thither
             ,
             
               Sus
            
             which
             in
             all
             former
             times
             had
             béen
             the
             most
             vnquiet
             and
             rebellious
             part
             of
             all
             
               Barbarie
               ,
            
             through
             his
             execution
             of
             iustice
             ,
             became
             the
             onely
             peaceable
             and
             well
             gouerned
             countrie
             of
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             
               Barbarie
               ,
            
             that
             were
             vnder
             the
             gouernment
             and
             belonging
             to
             the
             other
             two
             brethren
             ,
             as
             then
             remaining
             very
             vnquiet
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             all
             tumults
             :
             Neither
             was
             his
             gouernment
             any
             way
             to
             bee
             misliked
             ,
             but
             that
             scarce
             setled
             ,
             he
             charged
             the
             country
             with
             greater
             impositions
             then
             his
             Father
             euer
             demaunded
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             
               Sedie
               Abdela
               Imbark
               ,
            
             who
             was
             the
             onely
             man
             that
             first
             brought
             him
             thither
             ,
             reprooued
             his
             courses
             :
             And
             the
             
               Monta●…ers
            
             of
             
               Atlas
            
             being
             good
             sou●…iers
             ,
             excellent
             shot
             ,
             and
             their
             dwelling
             by
             nature
             d●…fencible
             ,
             finding
             his
             yoke
             too
             heauie
             ▪
             th●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             him
             or
             his
             power
             ,
             which
             humor
             of
             theirs
             was
             nourished
             by
             secret
             practises
             of
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             lothe
             that
             
               S●…dan
            
             should
             either
             grow
             great
             in
             friends
             ,
             or
             treasure
             .
             But
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             plain●…
             and
             lower
             regions
             felt
             the
             smart
             of
             his
             rodde
             ,
             knowing
             their
             throats
             lay
             at
             his
             mercey
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             
               Montaniers
            
             defended
             themselues
             with
             open
             armes
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             gaue
             the
             new
             king
             his
             hands
             full
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Abdela
                 Muley
                 Shecks
              
               Sonne
               ,
               escapeth
               from
               
                 Boferes
                 .
                 Sidan
              
               is
               sent
               for
               ,
               to
               go
               in
               batta●…le
               against
               
                 Muley
                 Sheck
                 ▪
              
               he
               refuseth
               .
               
                 Abdelmelech
                 Boferes
              
               sonne
               goeth
               ▪
               His
               bad
               successe
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             peace
             concluded
             betwixt
             
               Boferes
            
             and
             
               Si●…an
               ,
            
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             
               Abdela
               Imbark
               ,
            
             an●…
             
               Azus
               ,
            
             the
             wisest
             Counsellor
             that
             
               Barbarie
            
             hath
             :
             w●…e
             will
             leaue
             
               Sidan
            
             at
             
               Sus
               ,
            
             seeking
             hi●…
             owne
             ende
             once
             more
             to
             become
             Maister
             of
             
               Morr●…ecos
               ▪
            
             and
             returne
             to
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             who
             was
             troubled
             which
             waye
             〈◊〉
             contriue
             the
             regaining
             of
             
               Mul●…y
               Sheck
               :
            
             who
             like
             〈◊〉
             b●…
             de
             had
             broken
             cage
             and
             was
             flowne
             to
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             making
             a
             f●…
             pretence
             to
             goue●…ne
             but
             as
             Ui●…eroy
             ,
             yet
             secretlie
             pra●…ised
             with
             forrain
             states
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             thē
             his
             friends
             wherevnto
             he
             might
             ●…e
             ,
             i●…
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             by
             fo●…ce
             should
             driue
             him
             out
             of
             
               Fes
               ▪
            
             or
             rather
             then
             he
             would
             loosē●…ooting
             in
             
               Affrike
               ,
            
             determined
             to
             bring
             in
             ●…orraine
             power
             ,
             for
             ●…is
             ayde
             .
             Wherefore
             
               Boferes
            
             fearing
             a
             christian
             storme
             w●…ich
             might
             ha●…le
             Bullets
             ,
             was
             carefull
             to
             k●…pe
             
               Abdela
               ▪
               M●…ley
               Sheckes
            
             eldest
             Sonne
             the
             safer
             to
             k●…pe
             the
             Father
             s●…rer
             from
             doing
             mischiefe
             .
             But
             it
             happe●…ed
             the
             plague
             was
             sharpe
             in
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             therefore
             
               Boferes
            
             sent
             his
             sonne
             
               Muley
               Abdel●…elch
            
             some
             fiue
             miles
             fort●…
             of
             
               Moruecos
            
             with
             his
             tents
             ,
             an●…
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               ▪
            
             Sonne
             with
             him
             ▪
             but
             either
             his
             keepers
             were
             negligent
             and
             corrupted
             ,
             or
             else
             young
             
               Abdela
            
             too
             wilie
             ,
             for
             one
             night
             he
             made
             esca●…e
             out
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             ●…auing
             horses
             ready
             l●…yd
             ,
             poasted
             to
             his
             Father
             at
             
               Fes
               .
            
             This
             Gallant
             being
             
             at
             liberty
             ,
             sought
             all
             meanes
             to
             defend
             his
             title
             ,
             being
             the
             eldest
             brothers
             sonne
             :
             his
             stirring
             spirit
             and
             youthfull
             hope
             drue
             all
             the
             min●…s
             of
             the
             
               Fezzes
            
             vnto
             him
             :
             inmuch
             as
             
               Muley
               Boferes
            
             sore
             afflicted
             with
             his
             escape
             ,
             but
             more
             with
             the
             newes
             of
             his
             preparations
             ,
             dispéeded
             
               Azus
            
             vnto
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             then
             in
             
               Sus
               ,
            
             with
             request
             hee
             would
             go
             personally
             to
             battaile
             against
             
               Sheck
            
             and
             
               Abdela
            
             his
             sonne
             :
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             well
             entertained
             this
             message
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             conuenient
             spéede
             drawing
             his
             owne
             forces
             together
             ,
             came
             within
             halfe
             a
             daies
             iourney
             of
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             there
             pitching
             his
             tents
             ,
             but
             not
             determining
             to
             hazard
             his
             fortune
             ,
             or
             trust
             the
             price
             of
             his
             owne
             head
             vnder
             his
             brothers
             hands
             ,
             yet
             daily
             hee
             sent
             letters
             by
             his
             seruants
             of
             great
             credit
             ,
             wherein
             ●…ee
             was
             willing
             to
             vndertake
             the
             charge
             of
             warre
             against
             
               Abdela
               ,
            
             so
             that
             he
             might
             make
             choyce
             of
             Captains
             and
             Commanders
             ▪
             and
             such
             proportion
             of
             souldiers
             as
             he
             thought
             fit
             ,
             to
             vndergo
             an
             action
             of
             such
             import
             .
             This
             proposition
             was
             neither
             liked
             of
             
               Boferes
            
             or
             his
             counsell
             ,
             yet
             making
             faire
             weather
             to
             
               Mus
               Sidan
               ,
            
             letters
             passed
             from
             him
             daiof
             great
             loue
             farced
             with
             many
             complements
             ,
             much
             mi●…iking
             his
             brothers
             mistrust
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             ieopard
             his
             person
             within
             
               Moruecos
               .
            
          
           
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             meaning
             to
             prooue
             what
             correspondency
             his
             Brother
             
               Bof●…res
            
             heart
             caryed
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             fra●…ed
             a
             letter
             which
             was
             sent
             as
             from
             the
             chie●…est
             man
             in
             those
             Mountaine
             countries
             of
             
               Atlas
               ,
            
             to
             
               Muley
               Boferes
               ,
            
             full
             of
             dutie
             and
             seruices
             ,
             offering
             withall
             to
             send
             him
             
               Sidans
            
             head
             ,
             who
             was
             encamped
             within
             his
             countrey
             at
             the
             foote
             of
             the
             hilles
             .
             Answere
             to
             this
             letter
             was
             re●…urned
             with
             great
             thankes
             ,
             and
             a
             large
             rewarde
             of
             gold
             promised
             ,
             if
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             that
             high
             and
             important
             ser●…ice
             would
             bee
             performed
             .
             When
             
               Sidan
            
             by
             this
             had
             construed
             his
             brothers
             meaning
             ,
             he
             raysed
             campe
             ▪
             went
             to
             
               Tafilet
               ,
            
             and
             remained
             in
             the
             country
             of
             
               Dara
               ,
            
             gathering
             in
             of
             money
             and
             men
             ,
             after
             twoo
             monethes
             spent
             
             with
             his
             brother
             to
             no
             effect
             at
             all
             ▪
             
               Boferes
            
             seeing
             
               Sidan
            
             departe●…
             ,
             and
             de●…tute
             of
             his
             helpe
             for
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             committed
             his
             campe
             to
             
               Abdelm●…lech
            
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             aduised
             by
             the
             counsels
             of
             
               Basha
               Iudar
               ,
               Alkeyd
               Ha●…et
               Monsore
               ,
               S●…dy
               Gowy
               ,
            
             and
             
               Alkeyd
               Bokerse
            
             (
             thorow
             whose
             hands
             passed
             all
             busines
             of
             Christian
             Marchants
             ,
             so
             well
             ●…ispatched
             and
             so
             good
             regard
             thereof
             taken
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             well
             liked
             of
             euerie
             man
             for
             his
             good
             dealing
             .
             )
             This
             campe
             being
             come
             within
             a
             dayes
             iourney
             of
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             which
             is
             twentie
             dayes
             march
             from
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             ther●…
             the
             Souldiers
             ●…ell
             to
             a
             mutenie
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             of
             them
             reuolted
             vnto
             
               Sheck
               ,
            
             ●…rying
             openly
             ,
             Long
             line
             
               Muley
               Sheck
               .
            
             Herevpon
             
               Abdelmelech
            
             called
             a
             counsell
             of
             warre
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             though
             their
             number
             were
             twise
             as
             many
             ,
             to
             returne
             without
             blow
             giu●…n
             backe
             to
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             perceyuing
             indeed
             their
             soul●…iers
             hearts
             quite
             alienate●…
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cap.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               
                 Anthoni●…
                 Sherleys
              
               Ambassage
               from
               the
               Emperour
               of
               Germanie
               to
               
                 Muley
                 Boferes
                 ,
              
               performed
               .
               
                 Anno
                 D●…
                 .
              
               1605.
               
            
          
           
             ABout
             this
             time
             being
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             ,
             arriued
             at
             
               Saphia
            
             sir
             
               Anthonie
               Sherley
               ,
            
             as
             Ambassador
             from
             th●…
             Emperour
             of
             Germanie
             ▪
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Morruecos
               :
            
             his
             attendace
             was
             better
             then
             a
             priuate
             man
             ,
             though
             somewhat
             wanting
             of
             the
             person
             frō
             whom
             he
             was
             sent
             few
             of
             note
             were
             in
             his
             companie
             ,
             being
             in
             all
             about
             thirtéene
             persons
             ,
             of
             euerie
             Christian
             language
             one
             ,
             because
             hee
             would
             bee
             ●…ted
             for
             interpretation
             of
             tongues
             .
             Amongst
             th●…se
             was
             sir
             
               Edwin
               Rich
               ,
            
             whose
             behaui●…ur
             was
             good
             and
             well
             spoken
             of
             in
             e●…rie
             place
             
             were
             he
             came
             ,
             not
             strayning
             his
             credite
             to
             borrow
             m●…ney
             ,
             but
             well
             prouided
             to
             serue
             his
             own
             turne
             ,
             answering
             to
             his
             birth
             ,
             state
             ,
             and
             bis●…ursments
             for
             the
             time
             .
             Sir
             
               A●…thonie
            
             then
             taking
             the
             title
             of
             Ambassadour
             ,
             during
             foure
             Moneths
             aboad
             in
             
               Saphia
               ,
            
             kept
             open
             house
             ,
             inuited
             all
             Christian
             Marchants
             dayly
             ,
             both
             to
             dinner
             and
             supper
             :
             to
             supplie
             his
             owne
             turne
             for
             money
             ,
             he
             got
             credite
             of
             Iewes
             to
             take
             vp
             money
             ,
             and
             pay
             them
             in
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             but
             at
             excessiue
             rate
             ,
             almost
             ●…ftie
             for
             a
             ●…undred
             .
             he
             bought
             likewise
             of
             an
             
               English
            
             Marchants
             factor
             being
             at
             dinner
             with
             him
             ,
             at
             two
             or
             three
             words
             ,
             a
             ship
             of
             a
             hundred
             ●…xtie
             T●…nne
             ,
             with
             all
             her
             lading
             beeing
             Wheat
             ,
             paying
             him
             in
             hand
             two
             thousand
             oun●…es
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             were
             not
             payed
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             money
             ,
             within
             tenne
             dayes
             after
             his
             arriuall
             in
             
               Morruecos
               ▪
            
             then
             the
             buier
             to
             l●…se
             his
             earnest
             .
             But
             before
             hee
             went
             vp
             ,
             
               Abdelmelech
            
             returning
             from
             
               Fes
               ▪
            
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             soldiers
             treason
             ,
             the
             ●…ing
             o●…
             
               ●…es
            
             marched
             towardes
             
               Morruecos
            
             some
             foure
             dayes
             iourney
             ,
             and
             there
             gaue
             s●…ege
             vnto
             a
             port
             towne
             called
             
               Sally
               ,
            
             and
             tooke
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Castle
             he
             could
             not
             wi●…
             .
             So
             the
             
               Alkeyd
            
             of
             the
             Castle
             wrote
             to
             
               Muley
               Boferes
               ,
            
             that
             though
             the
             towne
             were
             lost
             ,
             the
             Castle
             hee
             woulde
             keepe
             for
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             sent
             three
             hundred
             quarters
             of
             corne
             to
             vitta●…le
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             a
             fresh
             supplie
             of
             fiftie
             souldiers
             .
             
               Boferes
            
             loath
             to
             loose
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             hearing
             sir
             
               Anthonie
            
             had
             bought
             a
             Ship
             of
             corne
             ,
             writ
             to
             
               Saphie
               ,
            
             and
             willed
             him
             to
             send
             his
             Shippe
             to
             
               Sallie
               ,
            
             and
             there
             to
             vnla●…e
             her
             corne
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             Castellan
             ,
             and
             his
             soldiers
             .
             Sir
             
               Anthonie
               ,
            
             willing
             to
             doe
             the
             King
             a
             fauo●…r
             ,
             sent
             for
             the
             Captaine
             and
             Marchant
             of
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             willed
             them
             to
             goe
             for
             
               Sally
               ,
            
             and
             paying
             them
             for
             three
             hundred
             quarters
             ,
             delt
             so
             that
             thither
             they
             went
             ,
             but
             the
             Castell
             being
             yeelded
             before
             they
             came
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             and
             Marchant
             landed
             neither
             men
             ,
             nor
             corne
             ,
             but
             returned
             t●…
             
               Saphie
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             were
             sent
             for
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Embassador
             
             fiue
             hundred
             men
             ,
             vnder
             the
             commaund
             of
             two
             
               Alkeyds
               :
            
             vnto
             euery
             souldier
             sir
             
               Anthonie
            
             gaue
             a
             
               Turbith
            
             as
             a
             Liuery
             of
             his
             loue
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             respect
             &
             honour
             him
             exceedingly
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             one
             of
             the
             two
             
               Alkeyds
               ,
            
             not
             hastning
             to
             conduct
             the
             Embassador
             vp
             to
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             but
             to
             prouide
             himselfe
             of
             corne
             ,
             it
             being
             exceeding
             deare
             at
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               Anthonie
            
             destrous
             to
             set
             forward
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             willing
             to
             pleasure
             him
             ,
             fell
             to
             mutenie
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             
               Alkeyds
            
             slacknesse
             ,
             killing
             twoo
             of
             his
             men
             to
             hasten
             their
             maister
             forwarde
             .
             After
             his
             foure
             Moneths
             abode
             in
             
               Saphie
               ,
            
             wherein
             his
             bountie
             was
             extraordinarie
             ,
             not
             to
             his
             Country
             men
             onely
             ,
             but
             to
             
               Flemish
               ,
               French
            
             and
             
               Spanish
               ,
            
             admired
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             hee
             was
             receiued
             into
             
               Morruecos
            
             with
             great
             state
             ,
             hauing
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             as
             also
             during
             his
             abode
             in
             
               Saphie
               ,
            
             diuerse
             letters
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             extolling
             his
             honourable
             endeuours
             ,
             and
             approued
             valiantnesse
             in
             his
             farr●…
             aduentures
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             not
             omitting
             any
             Courtship
             to
             winne
             his
             loue
             ,
             or
             make
             him
             doubt
             his
             welcome
             .
          
           
             After
             two
             dayes
             stay
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             the
             King
             mad●…
             preparation
             for
             his
             entertainment
             at
             Court
             ,
             whither
             h●…
             went
             ,
             suting
             his
             follower●…
             as
             well
             as
             the
             shortnesse
             of
             time
             could
             suffer
             ,
             and
             his
             credite
             with
             the
             Christian
             Marchants
             could
             affoord
             ,
             which
             was
             good
             ,
             for
             two
             Spaniards
             were
             so
             rapt
             with
             admiration
             of
             his
             worth
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             speeches
             allured
             with
             so
             strange
             hope
             ,
             that
             they
             fell
             in
             emulation
             ,
             whether
             should
             doe
             him
             more
             seruices
             ,
             or
             helpe
             him
             to
             more
             money
             :
             reasonably
             attended
             ,
             he
             r●…de
             to
             Court
             ,
             not
             lighting
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             where
             the
             Kings
             Sonnes
             vsually
             doe
             ,
             but
             rode
             thorow
             the
             
               Mushward
               ,
            
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Kings
             great
             Hall
             ,
             wherein
             most
             of
             his
             Lords
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             sort
             of
             people
             doe
             attend
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             Court
             )
             which
             none
             but
             the
             King
             himselfe
             doth
             .
             Being
             come
             into
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             his
             Letters
             of
             credite
             were
             receyued
             ,
             with
             great
             shewe
             of
             
             kindnesse
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             entertained
             with
             all
             gracious
             respect
             ,
             not
             onely
             at
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             principallest
             men
             in
             office
             or
             fauour
             about
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             that
             time
             was
             dismissed
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             men
             attending
             him
             backe
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             tooke
             horse
             .
             Some
             fiue
             dayes
             after
             ,
             sir
             
               Anthonie
               Sherley
            
             comming
             to
             audience
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             haue
             ridden
             in
             as
             he
             did
             before
             a
             chaine
             was
             hung
             crosse
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             
               Mushward
               ,
            
             which
             he
             perceyuing
             onely
             done
             to
             hinder
             his
             passage
             ,
             would
             not
             alight
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             but
             returned
             backe
             verie
             discontented
             .
             This
             being
             certified
             to
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             presently
             three
             of
             his
             chiefest
             
               Alkeyds
            
             were
             sent
             to
             qualifie
             the
             matter
             .
             But
             sir
             
               Anthonie
            
             tooke
             the
             disgrace
             not
             as
             his
             owne
             ,
             but
             his
             whose
             person
             he
             represented
             ,
             telling
             the
             
               Alkeyds
               ,
            
             his
             maister
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             able
             &
             would
             requite
             the
             iniury
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             feare
             ,
             though
             now
             within
             the
             power
             of
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             knowing
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             him
             in
             whose
             seruice
             hee
             was
             imployed
             ,
             so
             farre
             surpassing
             the
             King
             of
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             as
             maugre
             the
             proudest
             he
             would
             be
             fetched
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             bee
             fully
             renenged
             of
             the
             least
             iniurie
             done
             vnto
             him
             .
             The
             three
             
               Alkeyds
            
             layde
             the
             blame
             vpon
             the
             Kings
             Porter
             ,
             offering
             sir
             
               Anthonie
            
             the
             Porters
             head
             if
             he
             would
             haue
             it
             ,
             so
             spending
             an
             houre
             to
             pacifie
             his
             choller
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             backe
             ,
             the
             Porter
             before
             his
             face
             was
             sore
             beaten
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             neither
             euer
             after
             was
             he
             hindered
             of
             riding
             thorow
             the
             
               Mushward
               .
            
          
           
             During
             his
             abode
             in
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             which
             was
             fiue
             moneths
             ,
             
               Boferes
            
             and
             he
             had
             diuerse
             priuate
             conferences
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             ,
             which
             way
             to
             keepe
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             against
             his
             two
             brethren
             ,
             
               Sheck
            
             and
             
               Sidan
               ;
            
             as
             also
             to
             giue
             the
             great
             L●…ke
             a
             blow
             to
             driue
             him
             out
             of
             
               Argiers
            
             and
             
               Tunes
               .
            
             From
             
               Moruecos
            
             Sir
             
               Anthonie
            
             departed
             with
             great
             content
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             good
             liking
             of
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             of
             whom
             he
             bought
             two
             Portingall
             Gentlemen
             for
             a
             hundred
             and
             fiftie
             thousand
             ounces
             ,
             which
             amounteth
             to
             some
             ten
             thousand
             pound
             sterling
             .
             These
             
             two
             had
             beene
             captines
             in
             
               Morruecos
            
             almost
             16.
             yeares
             ,
             the
             one
             ,
             Sonne
             to
             the
             Uiceroy
             of
             the
             East
             Indies
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             a
             noble
             house
             in
             Portingal
             .
             The
             first
             had
             his
             resgat
             thrise
             sent
             for
             to
             ransom
             him
             out
             of
             the
             East
             Indies
             ,
             but
             twise
             it
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             once
             by
             Flemings
             during
             our
             late
             watres
             with
             them
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             his
             brethren
             driue
             him
             of
             for
             his
             res●…at
             ,
             either
             to
             saue
             so
             much
             money
             ,
             or
             not
             able
             to
             pay
             so
             great
             a
             fine
             .
             To
             accompanie
             him
             from
             the
             Court
             to
             
               Saphie
            
             was
             sent
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Gentlemen
             Ushers
             ,
             to
             whom
             at
             his
             parting
             he
             threw
             him
             his
             Hat
             which
             hee
             wore
             ,
             from
             his
             head
             ,
             with
             a
             Iewell
             of
             great
             value
             ,
             rewarding
             largely
             all
             the
             Ushers
             followers
             .
             For
             his
             guard
             (
             the
             wayes
             being
             then
             very
             daungerous
             )
             was
             sent
             downe
             with
             him
             ,
             foure
             hundred
             shot
             ,
             vnder
             the
             commaund
             of
             
               Alkeyd
               Abdela
               Sinko
               ,
            
             a
             Portingall
             
               re
               negado
               ,
            
             (
             which
             is
             a
             Christian
             turned
             Moore
             .
             )
             This
             man
             ,
             whether
             by
             perswasion
             ,
             or
             voluntarily
             ,
             desiring
             to
             see
             his
             nati●…e
             Countrey
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             gat
             aboard
             of
             the
             Ship
             sir
             
               Edwin
               Rich
            
             was
             in
             ,
             not
             sir
             
               Anthonies
               ,
            
             the
             Ship
             presently
             weying
             anchor
             made
             saile
             for
             Spaine
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             remaining
             with
             sir
             
               Anthonie
            
             in
             the
             harbour
             .
          
           
             This
             dealing
             was
             taken
             in
             ill
             part
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             ●…ue
             of
             his
             men
             being
             sent
             to
             shore
             for
             certaine
             prouision
             which
             they
             lacked
             ,
             were
             cla●…yed
             vp
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             sent
             in
             chaines
             to
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             but
             afterward
             released
             .
             Sir
             
               Anthonie
            
             writing
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             both
             to
             cleare
             himselfe
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             desiring
             remedie
             for
             these
             his
             new
             sustained
             grieuances
             ,
             set
             a
             good
             shew
             vpon
             the
             matter
             ,
             stayd
             foure
             dayes
             after
             the
             other
             Ship
             which
             had
             carried
             away
             the
             
               Alkeyd
               ,
            
             and
             would
             haue
             carried
             vntill
             hee
             had
             his
             〈◊〉
             men
             againe
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             written
             vnto
             to
             bee
             gon●…
             from
             an
             especiall
             friend
             a
             shore
             ,
             aduising
             him
             he
             did
             not
             well
             to
             ride
             so
             long
             in
             the
             port
             ,
             diuers
             Flemish-men
             of
             warre
             being
             abroad
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             should
             chaunce
             to
             come
             in
             there
             ,
             as
             seldome
             it
             is
             without
             ,
             they
             finding
             these
             two
             
             Gentlemen
             as
             prize
             would
             sease
             vppon
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             was
             there
             lost
             Thirtie
             Fiue
             Thousand
             ounces
             ,
             which
             a
             Marchants
             Factor
             had
             lent
             Sir
             
               Anthonie
               Sherley
            
             to
             cleare
             him
             out
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Factor
             had
             the
             two
             
               Portugales
            
             bound
             to
             pay
             this
             debt
             at
             their
             arriuall
             in
             
               Lisbon
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             aduertisement
             hee
             departed
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             
               Boferes
            
             sent
             him
             a
             letter
             ,
             to
             cleare
             his
             men
             .
             And
             so
             I
             returne
             to
             the
             ●…le
             of
             my
             continued
             history
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cap.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Muley
                 Abdela
              
               goeth
               in
               person
               against
               
                 Muley
                 Boferes
                 ;
              
               driueth
               him
               out
               of
               
                 Moruecos
                 ;
              
               Putteth
               to
               death
               
                 Basha
                 Iudar
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Noble
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               MVley
               Sheck
               ,
            
             putting
             his
             Sonne
             
               Abdela
            
             forward
             to
             the
             whole
             commaund
             of
             the
             armie
             ,
             himselfe
             meaning
             to
             sa●…
             one
             ,
             kept
             in
             
               Allarocha
            
             thrée
             
               Italian
            
             Ships
             ,
             purposing
             if
             matters
             prospered
             not
             well
             ,
             with
             treasure
             sufficient
             to
             go
             to
             
               Florence
               :
            
             but
             the
             battaile
             not
             fought
             ,
             his
             determination
             altered
             ,
             ●…or
             he
             e
             presently
             seized
             all
             stranger●…
             ships
             which
             came
             either
             to
             
               Laratch
               ,
               Salie
               ,
            
             or
             other
             parts
             ,
             as
             also
             some
             Marchants
             ships
             of
             
               ●…es
               ,
            
             robbing
             them
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             making
             the
             Marriners
             land
             their
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             men
             either
             to
             serue
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             haue
             the
             yron
             giuen
             them
             .
             Hereb●…●…e
             ●…tted
             himself●…
             of
             Captaine●…
             and
             souldiers
             being
             En●…sh
             ,
             French
             ,
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             with
             27.
             
             P●…eces
             of
             Ordinan●…e
             and
             shot
             therevnto
             sufficient
             .
             And
             so
             ●…red
             the
             minde
             of
             his
             Sonne
             
               Abdela
               ,
            
             with
             hope
             of
             winning
             
               Moruecos
            
             (
             being
             of
             himselfe
             drunken
             with
             the
             ambitions
             desire
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             )
             that
             
               Abdela
            
             about
             the
             latter
             ●…nde
             of
             Nouember
             1606.
             
             marched
             to
             
               Moruecos
            
             with
             his
             troupes
             being
             some
             ten
             Thousand
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             besides
             his
             christian
             Marriners
             ,
             whose
             helpe
             wonne
             him
             the
             field
             ,
             fought
             some
             sixe
             myles
             southeast
             from
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             on
             the
             eight
             of
             December
             1606.
             
             
               Sheck
            
             bore
             his
             Sonne
             company
             no
             farther
             then
             
               Salie
               ,
            
             from
             whence
             three
             houres
             riding
             is
             a
             riuer
             called
             
               Mamora
               ,
            
             into
             which
             bay
             the
             
               Italian
            
             Shippes
             put
             in
             :
             
               Sheck
            
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             hard
             by
             the
             Shippes
             vppon
             the
             shoare
             pitched
             his
             Tent
             wherein
             he
             lay
             ,
             part
             of
             his
             treasure
             béeing
             shipped
             ,
             himselfe
             determining
             there
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             expect
             the
             euent
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             if
             it
             passed
             well
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             
               Affricke
            
             should
             hold
             him
             ,
             otherwise
             to
             visite
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             
               Thuscane
               ,
            
             on
             whose
             courtesie
             he
             much
             rested
             .
             But
             the
             christian
             Gunners
             so
             well
             obserued
             their
             times
             of
             shooting
             and
             placing
             their
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             they
             gotte
             
               Abdela
            
             the
             field
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             haue
             obtained
             both
             libertie
             ,
             and
             pillage
             ,
             of
             which
             most
             of
             them
             poore
             men
             fayled
             ▪
             as
             afterward
             you
             shall
             read
             .
          
           
             When
             
               Sheck
            
             heard
             
               Abdela
            
             had
             gotte
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             hee
             grew
             careles
             to
             send
             prouision
             or
             supplie
             the
             wants
             of
             his
             thrée
             
               Italian
            
             Shippes
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             set
             saile
             from
             
               Mamora
            
             homewards
             ,
             taking
             such
             treasure
             for
             their
             pay
             as
             were
             in
             their
             custodies
             .
             
               Boferes
            
             lost
             in
             this
             battaile
             about
             Sir
             Hundred
             men
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Citie
             to
             saue
             his
             treasure
             and
             his
             women
             ,
             but
             for
             feare
             of
             being
             surprised
             ,
             durst
             not
             tarry
             to
             take
             his
             treasure
             away
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             hast
             poasted
             toward
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             willing
             the
             
               Alkeids
            
             and
             chiefest
             men
             of
             his
             court
             to
             bring
             it
             after
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             rich
             Swo●…rd
             ,
             the
             like
             whereof
             is
             not
             in
             the
             world
             :
             committing
             also
             to
             their
             conduct
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             the
             ch●…isest
             of
             his
             women
             ,
             amongst
             whome
             was
             the
             wise
             of
             
               Ben
               Wash
            
             the
             Kings
             Marchant
             .
             At
             the
             entrie
             of
             the
             hilles
             a
             kindred
             of
             the
             
               Larbies
            
             being
             fiue
             hundred
             horsemen
             ,
             seized
             vppon
             these
             people
             ,
             pillaged
             their
             cariages
             ,
             rifled
             and
             dishonoured
             the
             women
             ,
             not
             sparing
             
               Boferes
            
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             whome
             
               Abdela
            
             determined
             to
             
             haue
             married
             ,
             but
             hearing
             diuers
             
               Mores
            
             to
             haue
             lyen
             with
             her
             ,
             &
             also
             y●
             shée
             was
             suspected
             to
             haue
             liued
             in
             incest
             with
             her
             father
             ;
             after
             his
             enterance
             into
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             he
             neuer
             enquired
             farther
             after
             her
             .
             The
             
               Alkeids
            
             being
             well
             mounted
             by
             the
             swiftnesse
             of
             their
             Horses
             ,
             returned
             backe
             to
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             and
             there
             tooke
             sanctuarye
             .
             
               Abdela
            
             vppon
             their
             submission
             promised
             them
             pardon
             ,
             on
             whose
             Princelie
             word
             (
             they
             relying
             )
             came
             foorth
             ,
             the
             
               Foker
            
             of
             the
             place
             presenting
             them
             :
             But
             
               Muley
               Abdela
               ,
            
             whether
             incited
             by
             enuious
             counsell
             ,
             or
             on
             his
             owne
             bloody
             minde
             ,
             putteth
             them
             so
             secretly
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             sending
             all
             their
             heads
             in
             one
             sacke
             to
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             for
             a
             present
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             Their
             deaths
             was
             not
             fullie
             known
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             
               Mo●…uccos
               ,
            
             before
             their
             heads
             were
             set
             vppon
             
               Fcs
            
             gates
             .
             Here
             was
             the
             end
             of
             
               Basha
               Iudar
            
             a
             great
             souldier
             in
             olde
             
               Hamets
            
             time
             ,
             a
             faithfull
             Commaunder
             during
             his
             life
             to
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             accompanyed
             with
             
               Sedy
               Gowie
               ,
               Alkeid
               A●…
            
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             
               Alkeid
               Moden
            
             the
             
               Cassemie
               ,
            
             and
             some
             foure
             great
             men
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cap.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Muley
                 Sidan
              
               commeth
               against
               
                 Muley
                 Abdela
                 ;
              
               getteth
               
                 Moruecos
              
               from
               him
               ;
               killeth
               Eight
               Thousand
               of
               his
               men
               ;
               and
               vpon
               colde
               blood
               causeth
               3000.
               
               Thousand
               
                 F●…zees
              
               to
               bee
               slaine
               ,
               yeelding
               vppon
               good
               composition
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             tyranny
             of
             
               Abdela
            
             shewed
             vppon
             these
             valiant
             and
             woorthy
             men
             ;
             and
             the
             spoyle
             which
             the
             
               Fezees
            
             had
             made
             aswell
             in
             robbing
             the
             
               Alkeids
            
             houses
             ,
             as
             in
             ry●…ing
             the
             Citizens
             goods
             ,
             and
             committing
             aloutrages
             which
             follow
             war
             ,
             
             caused
             many
             flie
             to
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             which
             remained
             in
             
               Moruecos
            
             grew●…
             discontented
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Sunne-●…hine
             of
             
               Abdelas
            
             happines
             scarse
             lasted
             two
             moneths
             :
             for
             
               Sidan
            
             resting
             in
             the
             halfe
             way
             between
             
               Moruecos
            
             and
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             taking
             oportunity
             of
             this
             vproare
             of
             the
             Townsemen
             ,
             marched
             toward
             
               Moruecos
            
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             determining
             to
             giue
             present
             battaile
             ,
             hearing
             by
             the
             scow●…s
             ,
             that
             
               Muley
               Abdela
            
             his
             campe
             was
             looged
             in
             the
             great
             Garden
             or
             Orchard
             called
             the
             
               Almowetto
               ,
            
             being
             some
             two
             English
             myles
             about
             .
             The
             first
             night
             of
             
               Sidans
            
             approach
             ,
             the
             prisoners
             were
             released
             and
             prisons
             broken
             open
             ,
             so
             that
             these
             men
             getting
             liberty
             ,
             ran
             halfe
             mad
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             Cittie
             ,
             crying
             long
             liue
             
               Sidan
               ,
            
             which
             troubled
             the
             citizens
             not
             a
             little
             :
             And
             in
             this
             vproare
             ,
             
               Sidans
            
             faction
             let
             into
             the
             Citi●…
             (
             at
             a
             secret
             gate
             )
             many
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             made
             a
             sally
             vpon
             the
             regiment
             of
             
               Zal●…
               ,
            
             meaning
             to
             haue
             surprised
             
               Abdelas
            
             campe
             ,
             but
             himselfe
             comming
             to
             the
             rescue
             with
             two
             Thousand
             men
             ,
             continued
             a
             hotte
             skirmish
             against
             the
             
               Sidanians
               ,
            
             in
             which
             the
             christians
             fought
             valiantly
             to
             recouer
             their
             Péeces
             of
             Artillery
             which
             were
             lost
             ,
             vntill
             the
             
               Sidanians
            
             were
             forced
             to
             retyre
             .
             The
             next
             day
             being
             the
             25
             of
             Aprill
             
               Stilo
               nouo
               ,
               Abdela
            
             remooued
             towards
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             who
             was
             encamped
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             come
             on
             the
             south-side
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             shot
             which
             galled
             his
             men
             from
             the
             battlements
             of
             the
             Kings
             house
             .
             Therefore
             he
             hearing
             of
             
               Abdelas
            
             remoue
             and
             intending
             to
             venture
             his
             fortune
             vpon
             a
             present
             battaile
             ,
             set
             forward
             to
             méete
             him
             with
             a
             regiment
             of
             his
             best
             horse
             :
             
               Abdela
            
             perceauing
             this
             caused
             his
             Canoni●…
             to
             march
             formost
             ▪
             which
             could
             but
             place
             fiue
             Pieces
             of
             their
             Artillery
             in
             a
             ●…rest
             ▪
             because
             the
             Orchards
             and
             Gardens
             made
             the
             passages
             ●…ery
             narowe
             and
             straight
             where
             as
             the
             armies
             should
             m●…te
             ▪
             
               Sidan●…
            
             horsemen
             gaue
             〈◊〉
             very
             gallant
             charge
             ,
             but
             the
             Canonier●…
             made
             them
             retyre
             :
             Which
             
               Abde●…
            
             hors●…
             ▪
             
             men
             perceiuing
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             too
             eager
             of
             the
             chase
             ,
             some
             Thousand
             Horse
             galloped
             before
             their
             own
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             followed
             their
             enemie
             close
             to
             
               Sidans
            
             campe
             ,
             their
             Péeces
             of
             Artillary
             being
             drawne
             after
             them
             .
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             well
             knowing
             the
             aduantage
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             séeing
             his
             enemies
             depriued
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             great
             Ordinance
             ,
             which
             he
             most
             feared
             ,
             encouraged
             his
             men
             to
             kéepe
             their
             ground
             ,
             and
             bringing
             with
             his
             owne
             person
             fresh
             supplies
             to
             second
             them
             ,
             gaue
             his
             aduersaries
             the
             
               Abdelians
            
             so
             hotte
             a
             charge
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             faine
             to
             retire
             in
             great
             disorder
             ,
             vpon
             the
             mouths
             of
             their
             owne
             Artillary
             .
             This
             dis
             array
             perceiued
             by
             the
             Christian
             Gunners
             ,
             it
             put
             them
             in
             minde
             to
             discharge
             vppon
             their
             owne
             men
             the
             
               Abdelians
               ,
            
             holding
             it
             better
             to
             kill
             Fiue
             or
             Sixe
             Hundred
             of
             their
             owne
             side
             ,
             then
             to
             loose
             the
             battaile
             .
             But
             the
             
               More
               ,
            
             who
             was
             Captaine
             ouer
             the
             Canoniers
             and
             other
             Commaunders
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             it
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             
               Sidanians
            
             following
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             very
             close
             ,
             fell
             to
             the
             execution
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             surprised
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             flew
             the
             men
             .
             The
             slaughter
             continued
             some
             foure
             houres
             ,
             betwixt
             seauen
             or
             eight
             Thousand
             killed
             ,
             and
             fewe
             to
             speake
             on
             left
             aliue
             ,
             for
             what
             the
             souldiers
             spared
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             in
             reuenge
             of
             their
             disorders
             ,
             pillages
             ,
             and
             villanies
             done
             to
             their
             women
             ,
             bereaued
             them
             of
             their
             liues
             ,
             who
             being
             dead
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             bée
             buried
             ,
             but
             lay
             aboue
             the
             ground
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             dagges
             and
             sowles
             of
             the
             ayre
             .
             Heauie
             likewise
             was
             the
             Conquerors
             hand
             vppon
             the
             Christians
             which
             tooke
             
               Abdelas
            
             part
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             for
             their
             fiue
             moneths
             seruice
             to
             
               Abdela
               ,
            
             were
             either
             slaine
             in
             the
             fury
             of
             battaile
             ,
             or
             after
             had
             his
             throat
             cut
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             ende
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             liued
             in
             the
             streights
             of
             
               Gibraltar
            
             and
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ,
             not
             as
             Marchants
             by
             honest
             trading
             ,
             but
             hauing
             committed
             spoyle
             vpon
             diuers
             Seafaring
             men
             ,
             felt
             the
             bloody
             hande
             of
             a
             barbarous
             Nation
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             deserued
             punishment
             sent
             
             from
             God
             )
             to
             execute
             iustice
             for
             their
             manifold
             committed
             wrongs
             and
             outrages
             .
          
           
             This
             battaile
             ▪
             being
             lost
             with
             the
             greatest
             bloodshed
             that
             any
             hath
             béen
             since
             these
             warres
             beganne
             ,
             
               Muley
               Abdela
            
             fledde
             to
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             a
             Hundred
             persons
             of
             his
             whole
             armie
             not
             left
             aliue
             to
             beare
             him
             company
             :
             And
             
               Sidan
            
             Maister
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             entered
             the
             Citie
             of
             
               Mor●…uecos
               ,
            
             hauing
             another
             taske
             to
             take
             in
             hand
             ere
             hée
             could
             settle
             himselfe
             quietly
             in
             his
             owne
             nest
             .
             For
             the
             Kings
             house
             being
             Castle
             wise
             builded
             ,
             and
             seuered
             from
             the
             Citty
             with
             a
             defencible
             and
             a
             stronge
             wall
             ,
             lacking
             no
             kind
             of
             munition
             for
             the
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             had
             within
             it
             ,
             besides
             souldeirs
             of
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             three
             Thousand
             
               Fezees
            
             who
             were
             not
             at
             the
             last
             battaile
             ,
             but
             left
             there
             to
             guard
             the
             place
             for
             
               Abdela
               .
            
          
           
             These
             presuming
             on
             their
             owne
             valour
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             denyed
             to
             render
             it
             vppon
             any
             tearmes
             to
             
               Sidan
               ,
            
             though
             they
             were
             sollicited
             ,
             during
             the
             space
             of
             twoo
             dayes
             ,
             by
             all
             faire
             meanes
             therevnto
             :
             
               Sidan
            
             bringing
             his
             Artillary
             to
             the
             walles
             ,
             yet
             delayed
             as
             loath
             to
             deface
             a
             building
             so
             strong
             ,
             costly
             ,
             and
             beautifull
             ;
             So
             that
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             a
             Captaine
             whose
             house
             ioyned
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             by
             stealth
             with
             Fiue
             Hundred
             men
             ,
             scaled
             and
             wonne
             the
             top
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             crying
             ,
             victory
             〈◊〉
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             which
             so
             amazed
             the
             souldiers
             within
             ,
             thinking
             the
             forces
             which
             were
             entered
             farre
             greater
             then
             they
             were
             ,
             without
             more
             adoe
             or
             offering
             to
             resist
             ,
             they
             tooke
             Sanctnary
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             euery
             man
             with
             his
             Piece
             and
             furniture
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             vpon
             this
             ,
             sent
             
               Basha
               Seleman
               ,
            
             willing
             them
             to
             deliuer
             vp
             their
             Armes
             ,
             with
             promise
             they
             shuld
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             which
             presently
             they
             did
             ,
             yéelding
             and
             deliuering
             both
             swords
             and
             peeces
             .
             Thus
             disarmed
             ,
             they
             séely
             soules
             came
             forth
             ,
             when
             presently
             after
             ,
             message
             came
             from
             the
             King
             to
             butcher
             and
             cut
             the
             throates
             of
             
             them'all
             ,
             which
             was
             executed
             .
             A
             pittifull
             matter
             in
             my
             iudgement
             ,
             so
             many
             men
             yeelding
             vpon
             good
             composition
             ,
             after
             furie
             of
             battaile
             ,
             vpon
             cold
             blood
             to
             be
             made
             so
             pittifull
             a
             spectacle
             :
             it
             was
             bootlosse
             for
             them
             to
             alledge
             either
             law
             or
             reason
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             liues
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             miserie
             &
             slauerie
             of
             that
             people
             ,
             whose
             goods
             and
             liues
             lieth
             alwayes
             in
             the
             will
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             either
             to
             saue
             ,
             or
             destroy
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             Some
             colour
             
               Sidan
            
             had
             for
             his
             tyrannie
             ,
             thinking
             these
             
               Fezees
            
             would
             neuer
             be
             woonne
             wholy
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             but
             vpon
             fit
             time
             ,
             and
             euerie
             little
             occasion
             reuolt
             from
             him
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             ment
             to
             requite
             
               Abdela
               lege
               Talionis
               ,
            
             for
             putting
             so
             many
             commaunders
             to
             death
             ,
             prizing
             euerie
             one
             of
             their
             liues
             ,
             worth
             thrée
             hundred
             common
             souldiers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cap.
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sidan
              
               sendeth
               great
               preparationsagainst
               
                 Abdela
                 :
              
               who
               af-after
               composition
               ,
               murdereth
               vorie
               neare
               three
               thousand
               Sidanians
               .
               
                 Sidans
              
               bloodie
               decree
               against
               the
               Shraceis
               for
               their
               offence
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             is
             
               Sidan
            
             setled
             in
             
               Morruecos
            
             but
             scarce
             secure
             ,
             for
             the
             chiefest
             men
             in
             the
             Citie
             wished
             an
             alteration
             ,
             because
             their
             King
             to
             get
             their
             money
             and
             wealth
             to
             maintaine
             his
             owne
             estate
             ,
             began
             to
             picke
             quarrels
             with
             them
             ,
             making
             some
             who
             began
             to
             speake
             and
             repine
             at
             his
             doings
             ,
             lose
             their
             heads
             ,
             
               Quoniam
               Ganis
               mortuus
               non
               latrat
               .
            
             The
             common
             people
             whose
             naturall
             condition
             is
             alwayes
             to
             desire
             nouelties
             ,
             wished
             for
             a
             newe
             King
             ,
             feeling
             his
             oppression
             ,
             and
             the
             famine
             whereof
             many
             dyed
             ,
             grewe
             carelesse
             of
             peace
             ,
             thinking
             euerie
             change
             would
             bring
             a
             remedie
             ,
             when
             indeed
             it
             was
             like
             the
             incision
             of
             an
             vnskilful
             Surgion
             ,
             not
             ouring
             the
             maladie
             ,
             but
             making
             the
             wound
             wider
             ,
             gangrend
             ,
             and
             incurable
             .
             
             
               Sidan
            
             purposing
             to
             purge
             this
             malecontented
             humour
             of
             the
             Comminaltie
             ,
             rat●…ed
             an
             armie
             of
             twelue
             thousand
             foote
             ,
             and
             sixe
             thousand
             horse
             ,
             determining
             to
             take
             
               Fes
               .
            
             The
             chiefe
             men
             of
             commaund
             ouer
             thi●…
             armie
             ,
             were
             these
             ,
             
               Basha
               Mus●…efa
               ,
               Alkeyd
               Hamet
               Benbreham
               ,
               Alkeyd
               Ally
               Tahila
               ,
               Alkeyd
               Gago
               ,
            
             and
             
               Alkeyd
               Hadoe
               Tobib
               ,
            
             with
             diuers
             others
             :
             
               Muley
               ▪
               Sidan
            
             not
             going
             in
             person
             with
             this
             armie
             ,
             least
             in
             his
             absence
             
               Morruecos
            
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Empire
             should
             reuolt
             .
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             hearing
             these
             newes
             ,
             went
             to
             
               Allarocha
               ,
            
             there
             tooke
             a
             great
             Flemish
             Ship
             from
             the
             Marchant
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             goods
             in
             her
             ,
             therein
             shipping
             his
             tre
             asure
             ,
             determining
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             ichis
             Sonns
             
               Abdela
            
             should
             lose
             
               Fes
               .
               Abdela
            
             omitted
             no
             time
             to
             gather
             new
             forces
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             small
             time
             hee
             thought
             himselfe
             sufficient
             to
             méete
             the
             
               Sidanians
            
             in
             open
             field
             ,
             and
             so
             hee
             did
             neare
             to
             
               Mickanes
               ,
            
             where
             the
             people
             on
             
               Sidans
            
             part
             ,
             missing
             their
             King
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             or
             any
             one
             of
             the
             bloo●…
             royall
             refused
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             striking
             ,
             fell
             to
             parl●…y
             ;
             That
             if
             
               Abdola
            
             would
             pardon
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             yeeld
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             did
             ,
             yet
             most
             of
             them
             ranne
             away
             ,
             except
             three
             thousand
             
               Morruekyns
               ,
            
             who
             presuming
             vpon
             
               Abdelas
            
             gentle
             nature
             ,
             stayd
             with
             him
             ,
             hoping
             kind
             entertainment
             into
             his
             pay
             ,
             in
             stead
             wherof
             ,
             
               Muley
               Abdela
            
             commaunded
             all
             their
             throats
             to
             bee
             cut
             ,
             graunting
             them
             onely
             this
             fauour
             :
             first
             to
             bee
             stripped
             for
             fowling
             their
             cloathes
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             mercilesse
             
               Sidan
            
             butcher
             poore
             soules
             at
             
               Morruecos
               ▪
            
             pittilesse
             
               Abdela
            
             murder
             these
             vnfortunate
             slaues
             at
             
               Mickanes
               ,
            
             both
             verefying
             the
             old
             prouerbe
             ,
             
               Quicquid
               delirant
               Rog●…s
               ,
               plectu●…tur
               Achiui
               .
            
             In
             this
             battaile
             were
             taken
             betwixt
             thirtie
             and
             fortie
             English
             men
             ,
             who
             serued
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             as
             Canoniers
             ,
             yet
             not
             any
             of
             that
             companie
             which
             serued
             
               Abdela
            
             at
             
               Morruecos
            
             when
             he
             lost
             the
             Citie
             and
             field
             ,
             but
             other
             voluntaries
             ,
             part
             of
             these
             fledde
             with
             the
             bodie
             of
             the
             armie
             backe
             is
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             part
             were
             taken
             ,
             whome
             
               Abdela
            
             spared
             ,
             as
             
             well
             in
             regarde
             of
             former
             seruices
             the
             Nation
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             presen●…
             vse
             her
             was
             to
             employ
             them
             in
             This
             expedition
             of
             
               Sidans
            
             comming
             to
             so
             vnlooked
             a
             disaster
             ,
             made
             him
             send
             forth
             his
             Commanders
             with
             diuers
             companies
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Alarbies
               ,
            
             for
             fresh
             supplie
             of
             men
             and
             treasure
             :
             amongst
             which
             as
             chiefe
             was
             dispéeded
             
               Basha
               Seleman
            
             maister
             of
             the
             old
             Kings
             horse
             for
             Tastlet
             ,
             there
             to
             gouerne
             the
             countrey
             ,
             carrying
             with
             him
             some
             fifteene
             hundred
             shot
             ,
             of
             which
             sixe
             hundred
             were
             
               Shracies
               ,
            
             people
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               Chaus
               ,
            
             or
             
               Coucoes
            
             country
             ,
             who
             hath
             alwayes
             warrs
             with
             
               Algers
            
             or
             
               Argiers
               .
            
             These
             
               Shraceis
            
             were
             borne
             in
             the
             mountaines
             of
             
               Atlas
               ,
            
             being
             of
             a
             fierce
             and
             bloodie
             nature
             ,
             not
             respecting
             the
             Turkes
             might
             or
             gouernment
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Montaniers
             of
             
               Mo●…ecos
               ,
            
             will
             acknowledge
             the
             soueraintie
             of
             the
             Barbarian
             .
             Some
             twelue
             hundred
             of
             these
             had
             
               Sidan
            
             in
             his
             pay
             ,
             halfe
             part
             whereof
             he
             kept
             at
             
               Monuecos
               ,
            
             the
             other
             was
             sent
             with
             
               S●…leman
               .
            
             These
             amongst
             themselues
             sell
             into
             a
             mutenie
             ,
             neither
             for
             want
             of
             pay
             or
             ill
             vsage
             ,
             but
             in
             desire
             to
             doe
             a
             mischiefe
             ,
             by
             force
             cut
             off
             the
             
               Bashas
            
             head
             ,
             carrying
             it
             with
             them
             as
             a
             Trophie
             of
             their
             victorie
             ,
             and
             a
             fit
             present
             to
             winne
             
               Abd●…las
            
             sauour
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             whither
             they
             went
             for
             intertainment
             .
             
               S
               dan
            
             here
             with
             moued
             made
             proclamation
             ,
             that
             for
             three
             Moneths
             what
             
               Shracee
            
             soeuer
             ,
             souldier
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             were
             to
             bee
             found
             in
             
               Mor●…uecos
               ,
            
             or
             else
             where
             in
             his
             D●…minions
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             to
             the
             sworde
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             it
             better
             and
             more
             fully
             executed
             it
             was
             proclaimed
             that
             the
             man●…eller
             should
             haue
             the
             goodes
             of
             the
             
               Shrac●…
            
             so
             killed
             .
             Many
             rich
             men
             of
             this
             Nation
             or
             kindred
             res●…ant
             in
             
               Mor●…uecos
               ,
            
             felt
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             sworde
             ,
             for
             the
             follie
             and
             foule
             fault
             of
             their
             tribe
             :
             such
             as
             coul●…
             get
             packing
             ,
             ran
             away
             ,
             others
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             their
             friends
             hid
             them
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             vntill
             
               Sidan
            
             scared
             with
             〈◊〉
             of
             
               Abdelas
            
             comming
             towards
             him
             proclaimed
             generall
             pardon
             for
             the
             remainder
             left
             aliue
             ,
             and
             free
             passage
             of
             trading
             or
             
             commerce
             for
             any
             
               Shracee
            
             which
             would
             venture
             to
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             yet
             few
             durst
             come
             vpon
             these
             goodly
             termes
             ;
             or
             those
             who
             lay
             hid
             in
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             if
             they
             were
             worth
             any
             thing
             ▪
             shew
             themselues
             in
             publique
             ,
             for
             feare
             this
             were
             a
             pretence
             to
             bring
             the
             residue
             vnto
             the
             halter
             .
             Those
             
               Shracees
            
             who
             were
             sole
             causers
             of
             this
             massacre
             ,
             beeing
             with
             
               Abdela
            
             at
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             dayly
             moued
             him
             to
             goe
             towardes
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             vowing
             euery
             man
             to
             die
             in
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             for
             reuenge
             of
             their
             wiues
             children
             and
             friends
             ,
             who
             had
             smarted
             for
             their
             sakes
             .
             
               Abdela
            
             something
             animated
             with
             their
             offers
             ,
             yet
             delayed
             ,
             knowing
             his
             forces
             farre
             inferior
             vnto
             
               Sidans
               ,
            
             vntill
             still
             vrged
             by
             the
             
               Shracies
            
             which
             had
             brought
             from
             the
             mountaines
             some
             store
             of
             their
             kindred
             ,
             verie
             able
             and
             resolute
             men
             to
             his
             ayde
             ,
             he
             set
             forwards
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             August
             towards
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             determining
             to
             giue
             battaile
             once
             more
             to
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               .
            
             Of
             what
             strength
             
               Abdelas
            
             armie
             consisted
             ,
             the
             certaintie
             is
             not
             knowne
             ,
             but
             ghessed
             to
             be
             very
             near
             fifteene
             thousand
             horse
             and
             foote
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cap.
             XV.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Sidan
              
               flieth
               :
               the
               death
               of
               the
               valiant
               Captaine
               
                 Iohn
                 Giffard
                 ,
              
               and
               diuers
               English
               men
               .
               
                 Abdela
              
               regaineth
               
                 Morruecos
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               MMuley
               Sidan
            
             was
             verie
             strong
             ,
             for
             beside
             his
             owne
             souldiers
             ,
             the
             
               Morruecans
            
             ayded
             him
             with
             eight
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             diuers
             tribes
             sent
             supplies
             to
             augment
             his
             forces
             .
             Hee
             had
             twoo
             hundred
             English
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             voluntaries
             ,
             sixtie
             field
             peeces
             ,
             with
             sufficient
             shot
             and
             powder
             .
             Ouer
             the
             English
             and
             all
             the
             Christians
             was
             generall
             Captaine
             
               Iohn
               Giffard
            
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             a
             worthy
             spirit
             ,
             and
             discended
             from
             the
             auncient
             and
             honourable
             stemme
             of
             the
             
               Giffards
            
             in
             Buckinghamshire
             .
             
             Upon
             his
             first
             entertainment
             and
             welcome
             into
             the
             countrey
             ;
             
               Sidan
            
             bestowed
             vpon
             him
             a
             rich
             sword
             ,
             valued
             at
             a
             thousand
             marks
             ,
             and
             a
             scarlet
             cloake
             ,
             richly
             imbrodered
             with
             Pearle
             ,
             sent
             as
             a
             present
             to
             
               Muley
               Hamet
               ,
            
             the
             Kings
             father
             ,
             from
             our
             late
             soueraigne
             of
             famous
             memorie
             Quéene
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             besides
             manie
             other
             extraordinarie
             fauours
             of
             good
             value
             ,
             and
             often
             conuersing
             familiarly
             ,
             yea
             ,
             sometimes
             visiting
             Captaine
             
               Giffard
            
             at
             his
             owne
             Tent.
             His
             entertainment
             was
             twentie
             fiue
             shillings
             
               per
               diom
               ,
            
             besides
             many
             supplies
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Kings
             bountie
             .
             With
             him
             as
             secondarie
             men
             in
             charge
             ,
             was
             one
             maister
             
               Philip
               Giffard
               ,
            
             his
             neare
             and
             verie
             deare
             kinsman
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Iaques
            
             a
             verie
             valiant
             souldier
             ,
             captaine
             
               Smith
            
             one
             of
             the
             most
             exquisite
             enginers
             in
             Europe
             ,
             captaine
             
               Baker
            
             an
             ancient
             Brytaine
             souldier
             ,
             captaine
             
               Tailer
               ,
            
             captaine
             
               Faukes
               ,
            
             captaine
             
               Chambers
               ,
            
             captaine
             
               Isack
               ,
            
             men
             euerie
             way
             able
             to
             vndergoe
             their
             seuerall
             commaunds
             .
             These
             were
             dayly
             stipendaries
             at
             twelue
             shillings
             a
             man
             ,
             except
             the
             two
             sea
             captaines
             ,
             
               Isack
               ,
            
             and
             
               Chambers
               ,
            
             who
             had
             foure
             shillings
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             euerie
             common
             souldier
             twelue
             pence
             truly
             payed
             them
             .
             These
             preparations
             considered
             ,
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             had
             small
             reason
             to
             leaue
             the
             field
             ,
             or
             feare
             
               Abdelas
            
             forces
             ,
             being
             nothing
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             .
             ●…ut
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             
               Muley
            
             sending
             for
             his
             Wisards
             ,
             Soothsayers
             ,
             willing
             them
             to
             foretell
             that
             hee
             might
             foreknow
             the
             successe
             of
             his
             embattailed
             armie
             :
             their
             answere
             was
             ,
             he
             should
             loose
             the
             battaile
             ,
             be
             driuen
             into
             
               Sus
               :
            
             within
             fiue
             Moneths
             :
             should
             regaine
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             and
             there
             during
             life
             enioy
             the
             kingdom
             .
             Upon
             this
             answere
             ,
             the
             
               Muley
            
             giuing
             great
             credit
             thervnto
             ,
             as
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Barbarian
             is
             verie
             suspicious
             ,
             commanded
             
               Basha
               Mus●…a
            
             with
             3000.
             souldiers
             to
             conuey
             away
             his
             mother
             ,
             wiues
             ,
             and
             children
             .
             To
             
               Alkeyd
               Hamet
               Benbreham
            
             and
             
               Hado
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             he
             commended
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             treasure
             ,
             who
             laded
             sixtie
             M●…les
             with
             gold
             ,
             garding
             
             them
             and
             the
             Muleters
             ,
             with
             two
             thousand
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             shot
             .
          
           
             These
             〈◊〉
             ●…ded
             ,
             it
             may
             appeare
             
               Sidan
            
             but
             honered
             ,
             and
             would
             follow
             ,
             yet
             the
             battailes
             met
             the
             26.
             of
             No●…
             .
             1607.
             some
             sisteene
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             of
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             the
             Canoniers
             of
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             part
             hauing
             in
             the
             forefront
             discharged
             ,
             there
             enemies
             being
             somewhat
             farre
             off
             ,
             but
             before
             they
             could
             charge
             again
             ,
             the
             enemie
             was
             with
             them
             .
             The
             
               Shrac●…es
            
             did
             not
             once
             discharge
             a
             peece
             ,
             great
             nor
             small
             ,
             but
             ioyning
             themselues
             close
             to
             the
             
               Abdelians
               ,
            
             charged
             the
             
               Sidanians
            
             verie
             fiercely
             with
             their
             Sables
             ,
             reuenge
             of
             
               Sidans
            
             tyrannie
             shewed
             vppon
             their
             kindred
             ,
             enraging
             their
             minds
             and
             courages
             ,
             or
             their
             faithfull
             promise
             (
             which
             they
             sought
             to
             make
             good
             )
             to
             
               Abdela
               ,
            
             made
             them
             put
             the
             
               Sidanians
            
             to
             flight
             :
             or
             els
             it
             was
             
               Sidans
            
             feare
             that
             hee
             shoulde
             not
             make
             good
             his
             Southsayers
             prophecie
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             men
             to
             runne
             away
             .
             For
             at
             the
             first
             encounter
             ,
             his
             Moores
             fell
             into
             a
             di●…-arraay
             ,
             &
             presently
             into
             a
             dishonorable
             flight
             ,
             whervpon
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             fled
             ,
             sent
             th
             the
             English
             Captaines
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             to
             captaine
             
               Giffard
            
             a
             good
             horse
             to
             saue
             him selfe
             .
             The
             English
             returned
             word
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             not
             thither
             to
             r●…
             ,
             but
             rather
             die
             an
             honourable
             death
             .
             Captaine
             
               Giffard
            
             encouraged
             his
             men
             ,
             telling
             them
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             victorie
             ,
             but
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             die
             like
             men
             ,
             like
             English
             men
             ,
             and
             then
             asking
             for
             his
             
               Iaq
               ues
            
             whom
             he
             loued
             dearely
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             thought
             to
             haue
             rode
             vnto
             him
             ,
             being
             told
             he
             was
             not
             sixscore
             frō
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             died
             together
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             way
             captaine
             
               Giffard
            
             being
             charged
             by
             eight
             
               Abdelians
               ,
            
             one
             behinde
             him
             shot
             him
             thorow
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             he
             there
             ●…aine
             .
             Few
             of
             al
             the
             English
             Nation
             were
             left
             aliue
             ,
             the
             number
             not
             exceeding
             thirtie
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             the
             Commaunders
             escaped
             except
             captaine
             
               Isack
            
             &
             captaine
             
               Faukes
               ,
            
             of
             the
             Mores
             were
             not
             slaine
             in
             all
             fortie
             persons
             .
          
           
             Sidan
             being
             gone
             ,
             as
             loath
             to
             tarry
             ,
             spend
             bloud
             ,
             and
             
             winne
             a
             field
             ,
             
               Abdela
            
             got
             the
             ground
             his
             enemyes
             marched
             vppon
             ,
             but
             no
             great
             victory
             ,
             entered
             
               Morruecos
            
             without
             applause
             or
             reioyce
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             some
             yet
             feeling
             his
             late
             done
             iniuryes
             ,
             sory
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             
               Sidan
               ,
            
             who
             had
             prooued
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             nor
             welcomming
             
               Abdela
            
             vpon
             hope
             of
             amendment
             ,
             but
             with
             policy
             and
             patience
             fitted
             themselues
             to
             the
             misery
             of
             the
             time
             :
             
               Abdela
            
             once
             againe
             Maister
             of
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             got
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             but
             found
             no
             treasure
             to
             reléeue
             his
             wants
             ,
             great
             were
             his
             promises
             to
             rewarde
             the
             
               Shraceis
            
             with
             bounty
             ,
             and
             enrich
             his
             followers
             .
             When
             the
             Citty
             was
             recouered
             ,
             now
             hée
             hauing
             it
             ,
             there
             fayled
             of
             his
             expectation
             ,
             and
             his
             souldiers
             lacking
             both
             meat
             and
             money
             :
             yet
             to
             kéepe
             them
             still
             in
             hope
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             gouernment
             ,
             it
             was
             bruited
             the
             yong
             King
             had
             found
             a
             well
             full
             of
             treasure
             within
             the
             house
             which
             
               Muley
               Hamet
               Xarif
            
             had
             layed
             vp
             for
             a
             deare
             yeare
             ,
             but
             this
             good
             newes
             quicklye
             vanished
             ,
             the
             Well
             not
             yéelding
             water
             to
             refresh
             their
             fainting
             stomacks
             .
             Therefore
             the
             
               Shraceis
            
             hauing
             released
             their
             kindred
             ,
             recouered
             their
             wiues
             and
             children
             ,
             which
             had
             escaped
             the
             fury
             and
             bloody
             decrée
             of
             
               Sidan
            
             the
             last
             King
             ,
             they
             tooke
             good
             words
             and
             kind
             vsages
             of
             
               Abdela
            
             in
             lieu
             of
             payment
             ,
             séeing
             
               Moruecos
            
             neither
             afforded
             them
             meat
             nor
             
               Abdelas
            
             fortune
             further
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             so
             Thrée
             Thousand
             of
             them
             departed
             at
             one
             time
             .
             
               Muley
               Abdela
            
             with
             the
             restdue
             of
             his
             forces
             kept
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             labouring
             by
             all
             possible
             meanes
             to
             giue
             his
             souldiers
             content
             ,
             and
             kéepe
             them
             together
             ,
             so
             with
             much
             a●…
             he
             liued
             in
             
               Moruecos
            
             some
             two
             moneths
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             was
             gathering
             a
             fresh
             army
             in
             
               Sus.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Cap.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Muley
                 Hamet
                 Bosonne
              
               commeth
               against
               
                 Abdela
                 ,
              
               and
               causeth
               him
               flie
               to
               his
               Father
               .
               
                 Boferes
              
               like
               to
               bee
               taken
               ,
               flyeth
               to
               
                 Salie
                 .
                 Muley
                 Sidan
              
               commeth
               against
               
                 Muley
                 Hamet
                 Bosonne
                 :
              
               who
               flieth
               ,
               and
               is
               poysonned
               by
               old
               
                 Azus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             BUT
             whilest
             
               Abdela
            
             and
             
               Sidan
            
             were
             contriuing
             their
             owne
             ends
             ,
             there
             arised
             a
             storme
             in
             the
             Mountaines
             which
             fell
             in
             the
             plainēs
             of
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             the
             tempest
             driuer
             was
             one
             
               Muley
               Hamet
               Bosonne
               ,
            
             cosine
             to
             the
             thrée
             brethren
             which
             haue
             striuen
             for
             the
             kingdome
             .
             This
             man
             gathering
             treasure
             ,
             and
             temporising
             with
             them
             all
             thrée
             ,
             so
             played
             their
             game
             ,
             that
             finding
             their
             weaknes
             which
             these
             quarrels
             had
             brought
             them
             vnto
             ,
             vppon
             a
             suddaine
             séeing
             his
             time
             went
             into
             the
             Mountaines
             to
             his
             mothers
             kindred
             ,
             mustered
             very
             neare
             20.
             thousand
             able
             men
             ,
             the
             
               Muley
            
             being
             well
             prouided
             of
             treasure
             ,
             gaue
             them
             due
             pay
             and
             large
             ,
             winning
             them
             to
             his
             respect
             &
             seruice
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             lesse
             then
             two
             moneths
             space
             ,
             hée
             gotte
             all
             thinges
             in
             readines
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             
               Tessevon
            
             Mountaines
             towards
             
               Moruecos
               .
            
          
           
             This
             news
             brought
             to
             
               Abdela
            
             was
             very
             vnwelcome
             ,
             yet
             (
             calling
             his
             wittes
             and
             councell
             together
             )
             it
             was
             concluded
             considering
             the
             
               Shraceis
            
             were
             gone
             ,
             his
             remnant
             of
             souldiers
             féeble
             and
             out
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Moruecans
            
             daily
             fled
             to
             
               Hamet
               Bosonne
               ,
            
             whose
             vprising
             like
             a
             blazing
             starre
             drew
             their
             eyes
             vppon
             him
             ,
             that
             
               Abdela
            
             should
             trauell
             to
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             which
             he
             might
             well
             doe
             without
             a
             guide
             ,
             hauing
             heretofore
             vppon
             like
             necessities
             ,
             often
             measured
             the
             myles
             :
             And
             though
             he
             was
             determined
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             yet
             a
             small
             occasion
             hastened
             his
             iourney
             ,
             for
             
             some
             myle
             from
             
               Abdelas
            
             campe
             ,
             vpon
             a
             hill
             on
             the
             backside
             of
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             a
             man
             being
             séen
             with
             a
             speare
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             white
             linnen
             vppon
             it
             as
             a
             flagge
             .
             
               Abdela
            
             thought
             
               Hamet
               Bosonne
            
             to
             be
             with
             his
             whole
             forces
             behinde
             the
             hill
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             a
             full
             daies
             march
             from
             
               Moruecos
               :
            
             Therfore
             in
             all
             hast
             he
             tooke
             vp
             some
             of
             his
             tens
             ,
             but
             the
             greater
             part
             left
             standing
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             being
             feared
             ,
             ranne
             away
             .
             And
             afterward
             when
             this
             matter
             was
             discouered
             ,
             which
             
               Abdela
            
             held
             a
             token
             of
             his
             surprise
             ,
             it
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             poore
             
               More
            
             washing
             his
             napery
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             spéedier
             drying
             vsed
             this
             meanes
             which
             terrifyed
             
               Abdela
            
             from
             the
             seate
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             to
             
               Fes
            
             the
             safest
             place
             for
             his
             abode
             .
          
           
             
               Lylla
               Isha
               Sidans
            
             Mother
             hearing
             of
             
               Hamet
               Bosonnes
            
             approach
             ,
             was
             perswaded
             his
             mouements
             were
             onely
             to
             defend
             her
             Sonnes
             right
             ,
             knowing
             
               Bosonne
            
             of
             late
             fauoured
             
               Sidans
            
             title
             ,
             comming
             into
             his
             pay
             ,
             and
             in
             person
             seruing
             the
             
               Muley
            
             at
             the
             last
             battaile
             when
             
               Sidan
            
             fled
             into
             
               Sus.
            
             Herevppon
             shée
             sent
             diuers
             captaines
             ,
             part
             of
             her
             owne
             Guard
             ,
             others
             of
             her
             freinds
             and
             kindred
             to
             his
             ayde
             ,
             thinking
             he
             would
             haue
             taken
             
               Moruecos
            
             for
             
               Sidan
               .
            
             But
             
               Bosonne
            
             hauing
             entered
             the
             Citie
             peaceably
             ,
             proclaymed
             himselfe
             King
             ,
             dismissed
             all
             
               Sidans
            
             fauourers
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             bee
             his
             seruants
             ,
             who
             returned
             to
             their
             Lady
             Mistresse
             ,
             certifying
             her
             error
             and
             their
             successe
             :
             his
             treasure
             he
             imparted
             largely
             to
             his
             followers
             ,
             by
             strong
             hand
             desired
             no
             mans
             seruice
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             were
             willing
             ▪
             Some
             thirtie
             english
             men
             remayning
             ,
             wearie
             of
             their
             sustained
             misery
             ,
             and
             the
             state
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             he
             gaue
             them
             licence
             to
             imbarke
             ,
             and
             writte
             to
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             
               Saphia
            
             to
             giue
             them
             their
             passe
             ,
             notice
             whereof
             being
             giuen
             to
             the
             Factor
             
               Marine
               ,
            
             for
             the
             English
             he
             disparted
             them
             into
             diuers
             Shippes
             with
             all
             conueniency
             ,
             though
             to
             his
             cost
             and
             charges
             charity
             to
             helpe
             the
             distressed
             soules
             ,
             and
             loue
             to
             his
             natiue
             country
             ,
             moouing
             him
             there
             vnto
             .
             This
             
             
               Muley
               Hamet
               Bosonne
            
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             gouernment
             was
             a
             very
             good
             and
             iust
             man
             ,
             offered
             no
             discourteste
             ,
             or
             tooke
             away
             any
             mans
             goods
             ,
             but
             payed
             the
             marchants
             trulie
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             liked
             well
             his
             currant
             and
             true
             dealing
             .
          
           
             
               Bosonnes
            
             Mother
             hearing
             her
             Sonne
             was
             setled
             in
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             brought
             what
             strength
             shée
             could
             from
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             way
             knowing
             
               Boferes
            
             lodged
             in
             a
             fortresse
             ,
             whervnto
             he
             was
             fled
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             well
             guarded
             ,
             shée
             beset
             the
             house
             ,
             meaning
             to
             take
             the
             
               Muley
            
             prisoner
             ,
             who
             being
             doyde
             of
             meanes
             to
             resist
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             made
             a
             hole
             through
             the
             wall
             and
             so
             escaped
             priuately
             to
             
               Salie
               ,
            
             a
             Porte
             Towne
             within
             the
             iurisdiction
             of
             his
             Brother
             
               Sheck
               ,
            
             where
             at
             this
             day
             he
             remaineth
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             morrow
             betimes
             ,
             
               Bosonnes
            
             mother
             with
             her
             men
             entered
             the
             fort
             ,
             mi●…ing
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             cut
             off
             the
             head
             of
             
               Vmsed
               Benbela
            
             one
             of
             his
             chiefest
             seruants
             ,
             and
             Commanders
             :
             then
             went
             shée
             forward
             to
             congratulate
             her
             Sonnes
             comming
             to
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             béeing
             then
             in
             
               Moruecos
               .
            
             But
             an
             Empyre
             ill
             got
             ,
             is
             seldome
             séene
             of
             long
             continuance
             ,
             for
             within
             lesse
             than
             two
             moneths
             ,
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             came
             out
             of
             
               Sus
            
             with
             a
             great
             army
             ,
             for
             whose
             ayde
             
               Lylla
               Isha
            
             sould
             her
             Iewels
             ,
             and
             Plate
             ,
             to
             furnish
             her
             Sonne
             with
             Swords
             ,
             Pykes
             ,
             Horsemen
             ,
             Staues
             ,
             and
             other
             war-like
             munition
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             
               Hamet
               Bosonne
            
             prepared
             to
             welcome
             his
             cousine
             the
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ;
            
             so
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             Aprill
             1608.
             both
             their
             forces
             met
             hard
             by
             
               Morruecos
            
             where
             a
             chiefe
             of
             a
             kindred
             one
             
               Grufe
            
             which
             came
             out
             of
             
               Sus
               ,
            
             a
             great
             wyne
             drinker
             ,
             alwaies
             a
             fauourer
             of
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             (
             though
             little
             valuing
             any
             of
             the
             thrée
             kings
             )
             presuming
             vppon
             his
             owne
             strength
             and
             valour
             ,
             desired
             the
             honour
             that
             hée
             might
             giue
             charge
             vppon
             the
             enemy
             with
             fiue
             Hundred
             Horse
             which
             was
             his
             owne
             regiment
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             owne
             kindred
             :
             
               Sidan
            
             refused
             to
             graunt
             him
             his
             request
             ,
             therefore
             the
             
               Casima
            
             tooke
             his
             
             owne
             leaue
             and
             gaue
             the
             enemy
             a
             full
             charge
             vppon
             the
             body
             of
             his
             army
             ,
             which
             receauing
             him
             very
             brauely
             ,
             the
             
               Casima
            
             and
             his
             company
             were
             in
             great
             danger
             to
             bée
             ouerthrowen
             :
             but
             
               Sidan
            
             to
             reléeue
             him
             ,
             sent
             fiue
             Hundred
             Horsemen
             of
             his
             owne
             :
             so
             with
             these
             Thousand
             ,
             the
             
               Casima
            
             broke
             the
             ran●…
             of
             
               Bosonnes
            
             battalions
             ,
             then
             with
             their
             sables
             fell
             to
             execution
             ,
             vntil
             the
             whole
             campe
             séeing
             the
             field
             lost
             ,
             fled
             towards
             the
             Mountaines
             :
             thus
             
               Sidan
            
             without
             further
             resistance
             entering
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             resting
             there
             in
             quiet
             thrée
             moneths
             ,
             vntill
             
               Hamet
               Boson
            
             recouering
             now
             forces
             in
             Iuly
             following
             ,
             presented
             himselfe
             before
             the
             Citie
             ,
             trusting
             as
             well
             vppon
             his
             owne
             strength
             ,
             as
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             Citizens
             :
             hoping
             his
             good
             and
             gentle
             vsage
             when
             hee
             was
             amongst
             them
             ,
             would
             haue
             bred
             a
             liking
             in
             them
             ,
             of
             his
             milde
             and
             gentle
             gouernment
             :
             but
             either
             the
             seruile
             minde
             of
             the
             multitude
             little
             respected
             his
             fore-passed
             kindnesse
             ,
             or
             the
             feare
             of
             
               Sidan
            
             made
             them
             loath
             to
             shewe
             any
             signe
             of
             good
             will
             ,
             for
             at
             his
             approach
             no
             man
             in
             the
             Citie
             was
             knowen
             to
             drawe
             a
             Swoord
             in
             his
             defence
             .
             So
             on
             the
             eight
             of
             Iuly
             
               Bosonne
            
             was
             discomfited
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             Thousand
             men
             ,
             fledde
             to
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             where
             within
             foure
             dayes
             after
             
               Alkeid
               Azus
            
             got
             him
             poysoned
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             winne
             the
             fauour
             of
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               .
            
          
           
             This
             
               Azus
            
             is
             aged
             and
             subtill
             ,
             by
             his
             long
             experience
             best
             knoweth
             the
             secrets
             of
             that
             state
             ,
             was
             brought
             vp
             vnder
             
               Abdela
               ,
               Muley
               Hamet
               Xarifs
            
             Brother
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             counsell
             to
             
               Abdela
               ,
            
             willing
             him
             〈◊〉
             or
             to
             put
             out
             the
             eyes
             of
             
               Hamet
               Xarif
               ,
            
             or
             cut
             his
             throate
             ,
             was
             in
             daunger
             to
             haue
             lost
             his
             life
             when
             
               Hamet
               Xarif
            
             came
             to
             be
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             wisedome
             of
             the
             man
             wonne
             such
             respect
             with
             
               Hamet
               ,
            
             that
             of
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             his
             chiefest
             councellor
             ,
             and
             master
             of
             his
             treasury
             ,
             during
             whose
             life
             time
             his
             behauiour
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             wonne
             great
             loue
             among
             the
             Commons
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             blood
             Royall
             .
             
             When
             old
             
               Hamet
            
             dyed
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             his
             campe
             neare
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             and
             after
             his
             death
             rested
             all
             his
             loue
             vpon
             
               Muley
               Sidan
            
             (
             holding
             him
             the
             prime
             man
             and
             fittest
             of
             the
             thrée
             brethren
             ,
             to
             rule
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             )
             vntill
             both
             he
             and
             
               Sidy
               Imbark
            
             could
             not
             counsell
             and
             rule
             
               Muley
               Sidan
               ,
            
             for
             his
             owne
             good
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             common
             weale
             ,
             being
             headstronge
             ,
             and
             would
             take
             no
             mans
             counsell
             but
             to
             his
             owne
             liking
             and
             hurt
             ,
             therefore
             
               Sedy
               Abdela
               Imbark
            
             went
             to
             his
             contemplation
             at
             
               Aca
               :
            
             And
             
               Azus
            
             to
             a
             castle
             in
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             which
             hée
             had
             stored
             with
             treasure
             against
             a
             storme
             ,
             or
             to
             refresh
             the
             winter
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             will
             not
             come
             downe
             ,
             vntill
             he
             sée
             some
             hope
             of
             peace
             ,
             hauing
             at
             this
             instant
             more
             treasure
             in
             his
             Coffers
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             three
             Brethren
             besides
             ,
             and
             hopeth
             to
             kéepe
             it
             beeing
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             friends
             and
             kindered
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             place
             as
             well
             fortified
             as
             any
             in
             
               Barbarie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Cap.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Muley
                 Sheck
              
               sendeth
               
                 Iohn
                 Elyna
              
               into
               
                 Spaine
                 〈◊〉
              
               the
               
                 Mores
              
               are
               against
               their
               landing
               .
            
          
           
             
               MVley
               Sheck
            
             séeing
             his
             Sonne
             
               Abdela
            
             returned
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             his
             souldiers
             part
             lost
             ,
             the
             residue
             wearied
             with
             trauels
             and
             out
             of
             heart
             ,
             his
             treasure
             all
             spent
             ,
             nothing
             left
             :
             
               Sidan
            
             chasing
             
               Bosonne
            
             to
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             who
             was
             there
             dispatched
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             recouering
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             likely
             to
             keepe
             it
             against
             them
             all
             :
             Fearefull
             lest
             
               Sidans
            
             ne●…t
             enterprise
             would
             bée
             to
             rowze
             him
             out
             of
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             fell
             in
             conference
             with
             an
             Italian
             Marchant
             named
             
               Iohn
               Etina
            
             making
             him
             his
             agent
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             
               Spaine
               ▪
            
             
             there
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Catholique
             King
             would
             ayde
             him
             with
             men
             and
             money
             to
             recouer
             his
             right
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             deliuered
             vp
             into
             his
             hand●…s
             ,
             
               Allaroche
               ,
               Saly
               ,
               Alcasar
               ,
            
             and
             other
             townes
             lying
             fit
             for
             his
             mouth
             :
             This
             negotiation
             was
             well
             entertained
             .
             And
             
               Iohn
               Etina
            
             was
             promised
             for
             his
             labour
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             and
             bringing
             it
             to
             effect
             ,
             vppon
             the
             deliuery
             of
             the
             Porte
             Townes
             ,
             to
             haue
             yearely
             paied
             him
             Twoo
             Thousand
             Duckets
             during
             his
             life
             .
             In
             Iune
             last
             past
             ,
             this
             matter
             was
             first
             mooued
             ,
             since
             which
             time
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             August
             ,
             as
             my
             author
             telleth
             mée
             ,
             seauen
             Gallions
             ,
             and
             the
             Gallies
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
            
             in
             all
             a
             hundred
             sayle
             ,
             well
             manned
             with
             store
             of
             pyoners
             to
             raise
             forts
             ,
             went
             to
             
               Allaroche
               ,
            
             thinking
             to
             bee
             receaued
             ,
             but
             Thirtie
             Thousand
             
               Alarbees
            
             came
             downe
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             not
             allowing
             any
             such
             neighborhoode
             ,
             though
             they
             holde
             the
             
               Andelusian
            
             halfe
             their
             bloud
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             the
             Gouernour
             offered
             them
             the
             keyes
             of
             
               Allaroche
               ,
            
             if
             they
             would
             land
             :
             but
             tolde
             them
             they
             came
             somewhat
             to
             soone
             before
             matters
             were
             ripe
             ,
             or
             could
             bee
             effected
             as
             
               Sheck
            
             did
             desire
             for
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spaines
            
             benefite
             .
          
           
             Thus
             are
             they
             returned
             missing
             of
             their
             designes
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             yeare
             likely
             to
             fayle
             of
             making
             their
             Maister
             the
             onely
             Commander
             of
             both
             sides
             the
             streights
             of
             
               Gybraltar
               .
            
             Whether
             Sir
             
               Anthonie
               Sherley
            
             was
             ymployed
             in
             this
             seruice
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             certainely
             knowen
             ▪
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             he
             was
             induced
             therevnto
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             formerly
             hearde
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spaine
            
             hath
             royally
             rewarded
             him
             for
             his
             trauailes
             with
             
               Boferes
               ,
            
             by
             giuing
             him
             the
             places
             and
             pay
             of
             two
             Captaines
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             made
             him
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Leuant
             Seas
             ,
             and
             next
             in
             place
             to
             the
             Uizeroy
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
            
             hauing
             for
             his
             entertaynment
             Fiue
             Hundred
             Duckets
             a
             moneth
             :
             without
             question
             hee
             knoweth
             well
             the
             state
             of
             that
             vnciuill
             and
             barbarous
             Nation
             ,
             hauing
             an
             apprehending
             and
             admirable
             witte
             to
             conceaue
             the
             disposition
             of
             
             any
             people
             with
             whom
             he
             shall
             conuerse
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             amongst
             them
             ,
             he
             behaued
             himselfe
             very
             well
             toward
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             winning
             credit
             with
             them
             ,
             &
             gayning
             y●
             loue
             of
             the
             poorer
             sort
             excéedingly
             ,
             by
             his
             larges
             (
             for
             if
             a
             More
             or
             slaue
             gaue
             him
             but
             a
             dish
             of
             Dates
             ,
             hée
             should
             receiue
             a
             reward
             as
             from
             an
             Emperour
             )
             &
             howsoeuer
             some
             may
             holde
             this
             a
             vice
             ,
             counting
             him
             a
             lauisher
             :
             yet
             by
             this
             meanes
             he
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             that
             which
             otherwise
             hee
             neuer
             should
             haue
             attained
             vnto
             .
             The
             more
             credible
             fame
             is
             ,
             sir
             
               Anthonie
            
             was
             not
             with
             this
             Fléete
             ,
             therefore
             they
             sped
             neuer
             the
             better
             ,
             for
             had
             hee
             béene
             in
             company
             ,
             and
             had
             commaund
             ,
             hee
             would
             either
             haue
             taken
             footing
             ,
             or
             ventured
             all
             ,
             scorning
             to
             returne
             with
             doing
             nothing
             ,
             and
             so
             bee
             laughed
             at
             .
             This
             may
             bee
             a
             caueat
             for
             great
             men
             ,
             not
             to
             vndertake
             great
             matters
             &
             exployts
             ,
             but
             vppon
             certaine
             ground
             and
             weighty
             reason
             ,
             for
             else
             the
             enuious
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             looking
             vppon
             them
             ,
             and
             marking
             their
             actions
             ,
             will
             deride
             ,
             if
             they
             sée
             them
             faile
             in
             their
             enterprizes
             .
          
           
             Now
             gentle
             Reader
             ,
             must
             I
             with
             these
             Galleys
             returne
             to
             the
             safe
             and
             calme
             harbour
             of
             your
             fauour
             and
             gentlenes
             :
             séeing
             the
             Sunne
             declyneth
             towardes
             the
             winter
             Tropike
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             will
             beginne
             to
             runne
             high
             and
             rough
             ;
             if
             they
             should
             ●…anshe
             further
             into
             the
             maine
             ,
             perchance
             they
             might
             bee
             weather
             beaten
             .
             Euen
             so
             for
             me
             to
             write
             without
             aduise
             ,
             is
             to
             saile
             at
             randome
             ,
             which
             would
             quickely
             be
             found
             in
             your
             wisedome
             ,
             how
             I
             ventured
             without
             my
             Sea-card
             ,
             and
             might
             without
             more
             directions
             ,
             easily
             make
             shippe-wracke
             of
             my
             smale
             burden
             ,
             not
             valuable
             I
             confesse
             ,
             yet
             will
             be
             better
             prised
             ,
             if
             it
             passe
             your
             friendly
             censure
             .
             Therefore
             here
             will
             I
             strike
             sayle
             ,
             leauing
             
               Sheck
            
             with
             his
             Sonne
             
               Abdela
            
             in
             
               Fes
               :
               Boferes
            
             either
             at
             
               Salie
               ,
            
             or
             vppon
             the
             Sea
             coaste
             ,
             redier
             to
             flye
             ,
             then
             to
             fight
             .
             
               Sidan
            
             holding
             the
             sterne
             at
             
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             hoping
             to
             guide
             his
             tossed
             barke
             during
             the
             
             prophecy
             .
             
               Spaine
            
             a
             great
             Monarch
             ,
             desiring
             to
             take
             better
             hold
             in
             
               Affrique
            
             then
             
               Tituan
               ,
            
             hauing
             at
             this
             instant
             
               Muley
               Sheck
            
             (
             commonly
             called
             Prince
             
               de
               Morruecos
               ,
            
             the
             right
             heyre
             in
             discent
             from
             the
             stemme
             of
             
               Hamet
               Sheck
               Xarif
               )
            
             in
             his
             safe
             kéeping
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             man
             which
             gotte
             the
             Empire
             from
             the
             
               Marines
               ,
            
             and
             translated
             it
             into
             his
             owne
             Family
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           DAMNABLE
           REligion
           of
           the
           incredulous
           
             More
          
           or
           
             Barbarian
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           false
           Prophet
           
             Mahomet
             ,
          
           calling
           to
           counsell
           a
           Iew
           and
           a
           Fryer
           to
           make
           his
           lawe
           ,
           extracted
           out
           of
           the
           olde
           lawe
           what
           he
           found
           for
           his
           liking
           :
           and
           likewise
           ,
           preuerted
           places
           in
           the
           newe
           Testament
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           wrong
           and
           sinfull
           wresting
           ,
           might
           séeme
           fit
           for
           his
           purpose
           .
           Out
           of
           these
           two
           and
           the
           fancies
           of
           his
           own
           braine
           ,
           the
           Deuill
           being
           Register
           ,
           
             Mahomet
          
           compiled
           his
           
             Alcaron
             :
          
           to
           please
           the
           Iew
           hee
           tolde
           him
           
             Moses
          
           was
           
             Cillim
             Vlla
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           hee
           spake
           to
           the
           
             Israelites
          
           as
           God
           commanded
           him
           .
           To
           winne
           fauour
           with
           the
           Fryer
           ,
           hee
           confessed
           our
           Sauiour
           Christ
           was
           of
           great
           off
           éeme
           ,
           calling
           him
           
             Sedy
             Nysa
             ,
          
           and
           with
           all
           sayd
           he
           was
           
             Rohala
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           breath
           of
           God
           ,
           borne
           of
           the
           Uirgine
           
             Marie
          
           after
           a
           strange
           fashion
           ,
           whome
           he
           called
           
             Lylla
             Mariam
             ,
          
           but
           not
           incarnate
           :
           Confessed
           that
           of
           her
           was
           borne
           a
           Prophet
           to
           saue
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           whome
           all
           should
           haue
           giuen
           eare
           ,
           and
           haue
           belieued
           .
           But
           the
           Iewes
           (
           before
           he
           had
           finished
           the
           woorke
           of
           our
           saluation
           )
           would
           not
           
           heare
           .
           but
           sought
           to
           crucifie
           him
           .
           Wherevpon
           Christ
           seeing
           the
           Iewes
           so
           obstinate
           ,
           ascended
           vp
           into
           heauen
           ,
           putting
           another
           man
           in
           his
           place
           to
           bee
           crucified
           ,
           whom
           
           they
           did
           torment
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           the
           Iewes
           are
           at
           this
           day
           slaues
           amongst
           them
           :
           that
           Christ
           shall
           come
           againe
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           comming
           all
           shall
           be
           one
           ,
           and
           gathered
           into
           one
           Shéepfold
           .
        
         
           Their
           false
           Prophet
           
             Mahomet
             ,
          
           whom
           they
           call
           
             Rosulla
             ,
          
           that
           is
           the
           Messenger
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           but
           a
           
             Larbee
          
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           but
           God
           gaue
           vnto
           him
           power
           and
           vnderstanding
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           the
           Iewes
           would
           not
           suffer
           Christ
           to
           doe
           :
           and
           most
           blasphemously
           alledge
           ,
           that
           place
           in
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           saint
           
             Iohns
          
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           be
           meant
           of
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             Expedit
             vobis
             vt
             ego
             vadam
             ,
             si
             enim
             non
             abiero
             ,
             paracletus
             non
             veniet
             advos
             ;
             si
             autem
             abiero
             ,
             mittam
             ●…um
             advos
             .
          
           Images
           they
           disallow
           ,
           either
           in
           churches
           or
           priuate
           oratories
           ,
           holding
           this
           principle
           ,
           
             None
             can
             forgiue
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             God
             onely
             .
          
           Other
           booke
           of
           Religion
           then
           their
           
             Alcoran
          
           none
           may
           vse
           ,
           neither
           anie
           explains
           by
           writing
           the
           meaning
           of
           any
           place
           therein
           ,
           be
           he
           neuer
           so
           learned
           .
           Therefore
           if
           any
           doubt
           ,
           he
           must
           goe
           to
           the
           Priest
           called
           Talby
           ,
           and
           of
           him
           be
           resolued
           .
           Smal
           learning
           maketh
           a
           Talby
           ,
           which
           is
           onely
           to
           learne
           the
           
             Alcoran
          
           without
           booke
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           thus
           learned
           :
           First
           ,
           he
           bath
           written
           him
           a
           lesson
           vpon
           a
           boord
           like
           vnto
           a
           horn-booke
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           learned
           that
           
             Memoriter
             ,
          
           then
           is
           it
           wiped
           out
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           written
           ,
           which
           beeing
           learned
           without
           booke●…
           ,
           is
           againe
           wiped
           out
           ,
           so
           a
           third
           ,
           so
           a
           fourth
           ,
           vntill
           he
           hath
           learned
           it
           all
           ,
           and
           then
           hee
           may
           be
           made
           a
           Talby
           .
        
         
           Circumcision
           they
           vse
           ,
           and
           a
           kinde
           of
           Baptisme
           ,
           but
           at
           their
           owne
           houses
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           Churches
           ,
           because
           women
           vsed
           about
           the
           Lauature
           ,
           may
           not
           enter
           the
           Sinagogue
           :
           first
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           often
           vncleannesse
           ,
           secondly
           ,
           for
           their
           offence
           ,
           because
           
             Eue
          
           incited
           
             Adam
          
           to
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           (
           the
           like
           custom
           for
           their
           women
           is
           amongst
           the
           Iewes
           )
           
           therefore
           the
           Moore
           when
           a
           sonne
           or
           daughter
           is
           borne
           ,
           the
           eight
           vay
           after
           their
           birth
           ,
           the
           parents
           send
           for
           a
           Talby
           ,
           and
           some
           old
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           where
           after
           a
           fewe
           prayers
           said
           ,
           the
           women
           wash
           the
           childe
           all
           ouer
           with
           water
           ,
           and
           so
           giue
           the
           name
           ,
           making
           a
           banket
           according
           to
           the
           mans
           abilitie
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           the
           child
           shall
           not
           bee
           circumcised
           of
           two
           ,
           three
           ,
           or
           eight
           yeares
           after
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           father
           doth
           thinke
           good
           ,
           for
           then
           he
           maketh
           great
           bankets
           :
           and
           vsually
           to
           saue
           cost
           ,
           hath
           a
           child
           marryed
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           his
           kindred
           vpon
           that
           day
           .
        
         
           They
           haue
           foure
           principall
           feasts
           .
           The
           Easter
           which
           is
           calld
           
             Rumedan
             ,
          
           preceding
           this
           feast
           is
           their
           Lent
           ,
           about
           the
           constitution
           of
           which
           ,
           their
           Prophet
           finding
           it
           hard
           to
           fast
           fortie
           dayes
           together
           ,
           abated
           them
           tenne
           ,
           so
           they
           fast
           but
           thirtie
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           verie
           hard
           ,
           for
           after
           day
           breaketh
           ,
           they
           take
           no
           manerof
           suste●…ance
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           sup
           of
           water
           before
           night
           that
           the
           stars
           doe
           appeare
           ,
           so
           strict
           are
           they
           when
           their
           Lent
           falleth
           high
           in
           the
           yeare
           ,
           (
           which
           it
           must
           needes
           doe
           ,
           because
           their
           yeare
           is
           shorter
           than
           ours
           by
           ten
           dayes
           ,
           reckoning
           by
           the
           Moone
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           Moneth
           ,
           )
           as
           many
           grow
           faint
           with
           fasting
           ,
           and
           my
           Authour
           saith
           ,
           he
           hath
           seene
           diuers
           layd
           before
           the
           Church
           doore
           ,
           readie
           to
           giue
           vp
           the
           ghost
           for
           drought
           ,
           and
           some
           haue
           died
           ,
           holding
           it
           (
           no
           question
           )
           something
           meritorious
           to
           die
           in
           seeking
           to
           fulfill
           their
           Law.
           And
           once
           the
           same
           Gentleman
           trauailing
           to
           
             Morruecos
          
           with
           certaine
           Moores
           in
           his
           companie
           in
           their
           time
           of
           Lent
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Moores
           being
           thirstie
           with
           heate
           and
           trauaile
           ,
           went
           to
           a
           Conduit
           in
           the
           streetes
           of
           
             Moruecos
          
           to
           drink
           a
           little
           water
           :
           but
           the
           people
           so
           wondered
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           reuiled
           the
           poore
           slaue
           ,
           crying
           out
           hee
           knew
           not
           God
           ,
           for
           breaking
           in
           publique
           their
           Lawe
           ,
           (
           though
           it
           doth
           admit
           one
           may
           breake
           the
           fast
           for
           great
           necessitie
           a
           day
           or
           two
           in
           his
           trauaile
           ,
           so
           hee
           take
           vpon
           his
           conscience
           to
           fast
           as
           many
           dayes
           as
           hee
           hath
           missed
           ,
           
           before
           the
           next
           
             Rumedan
          
           come
           againe
           )
           that
           the
           poore
           slaue
           seeing
           himselfe
           condemned
           of
           his
           owne
           people
           ,
           and
           dishonoured
           before
           the
           Christian
           trauailers
           ,
           in
           a
           desperate
           minde
           (
           which
           may
           be
           counted
           zeale
           )
           killed
           himselfe
           with
           his
           owne
           dagger
           .
           The
           Iewes
           in
           that
           Countrey
           obserue
           a
           Lent
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           of
           their
           fortie
           yeares
           iourney
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           but
           diuide
           the
           forty
           dayes
           of
           this
           their
           Lent
           equally
           ,
           into
           euery
           moneth
           some
           .
        
         
           Their
           second
           feast
           called
           
             Lidlaber
             ,
          
           celebrated
           about
           our
           Whitsontide
           ,
           is
           kept
           in
           remembrance
           of
           
             Abrahams
          
           obedience
           ,
           in
           sacrificing
           his
           sonne
           
             Isaac
             ,
          
           therefore
           the
           Moore
           be
           he
           poore
           or
           rich
           ,
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           for
           euerie
           sonne
           he
           hath
           ,
           will
           buy
           a
           shéepe
           against
           the
           day
           ,
           when
           euery
           one
           must
           kill
           his
           shéepe
           with
           his
           owne
           hands
           .
           And
           the
           King
           both
           the
           like
           ,
           slaying
           one
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           ,
           turning
           the
           head
           into
           the
           East
           .
           The
           Iewes
           in
           their
           Church
           or
           Synagogue
           ,
           thrée
           or
           foure
           times
           when
           they
           are
           at
           praiers
           ,
           ●…o
           blow
           a
           shéepes
           horne
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           of
           this
           feast
           ,
           but
           not
           euery
           one
           bloweth
           it
           ,
           only
           the
           greatest
           Raby
           ,
           or
           high
           Priest
           for
           solémnitie
           sake
           doth
           it
           .
        
         
           Their
           third
           feast
           is
           like
           to
           our
           Michaelmasse
           ,
           called
           
             Lashour
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Iewes
           kéepe
           as
           the
           feast
           of
           Tabernacles
           .
           The
           Moore
           celebrateth
           it
           after
           his
           Inning
           of
           Corne
           and
           fruits
           .
           The
           King
           maketh
           vse
           of
           this
           positiue
           Law
           ,
           strengthning
           it
           with
           his
           authoritie
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           the
           habite
           and
           cloake
           of
           Religion
           and
           conscience
           ,
           thereby
           to
           make
           his
           subiect
           ,
           pay
           the
           tenths
           (
           due
           to
           bee
           payed
           at
           that
           time
           )
           of
           all
           his
           corne
           and
           cattle
           ,
           both
           young
           and
           old
           ,
           with
           greater
           alacritie
           :
           All
           which
           commeth
           vnto
           the
           Kings
           coffers
           .
           Like
           wise
           at
           this
           time
           the
           common
           people
           should
           pay
           the
           tenth
           of
           their
           money
           to
           the
           poore
           and
           Church
           :
           something
           indéed
           they
           giue
           ,
           but
           if
           the
           King
           bée
           payed
           ,
           y●
           oftentimes
           is
           winked
           at
           ,
           their
           Church
           hauing
           no
           command
           to
           compell
           y●
           laitie
           to
           pay
           their
           due
           :
           for
           the
           
           temporall
           sword
           since
           
             Augustines
          
           time
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           many
           〈◊〉
           report
           hath
           preached
           in
           
             Morruecos
             ,
          
           and
           not
           ●…arre
           from
           thence
           lieth
           buried
           )
           hath
           beaten
           downe
           the
           key
           of
           the
           Prelacie
           ,
           the
           beautie
           of
           which
           being
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           no
           doubt
           is
           the
           greatest
           cause
           of
           their
           barbarisme
           and
           slauerie
           .
        
         
           There
           fourth
           ●…east
           is
           their
           Candlemasse
           day
           ,
           called
           
             Lidshemaw
             ,
          
           when
           euery
           one
           must
           haue
           a
           Candle
           for
           him selfe
           ,
           and
           for
           euery
           sonne
           in
           his
           house
           .
           The
           King
           that
           day
           hath
           candles
           carried
           to
           him
           thorow
           the
           Citie
           ,
           some
           like
           Maypoles
           ,
           other
           like
           Castles
           ,
           sixe
           or
           eight
           men
           carrying
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           great
           and
           heauie
           ,
           made
           so
           ●…ne
           with
           deuises
           ,
           as
           some
           are
           in
           making
           sixe
           moneths
           .
           That
           night
           the
           king
           doth
           heare
           all
           his
           law
           read
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           is
           done
           in
           all
           other
           Churches
           :
           Likewise
           ,
           vpon
           their
           good
           Fryday
           in
           Lent
           ,
           the
           law
           is
           re●…
           ouer
           ,
           and
           the
           Talby
           which
           can
           not
           read
           it
           ouer
           in
           one
           night
           ,
           is
           held
           as
           insufficient
           for
           his
           place
           and
           function
           .
           Many
           of
           their
           learned
           men
           sit
           vp
           all
           that
           night
           ,
           because
           many
           of
           the
           denotest
           Moores
           will
           watch
           the
           ●…ight
           thorow
           to
           heare
           their
           law
           ,
           not
           in
           remembrance
           of
           our
           Sauiour
           Christ
           is
           this
           méeting
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           supp●…e
           the
           sparkes
           of
           Christianitie
           in
           the
           mindes
           of
           their
           owne
           people
           ,
           and
           darken
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           most
           bitter
           death
           and
           passion
           .
        
         
           
             The
             manner
             of
             going
             to
             prayer
             .
          
           
             THey
             go
             to
             seruice
             ●…xe
             times
             in
             twentie
             foure
             hours
             ,
             washing
             themselues
             quiteouer
             before
             prayer
             ,
             either
             
               post
               concubitum
               ●…reum
               ,
            
             or
             going
             to
             stoole
             or
             vrine
             ,
             so
             much
             respecting
             the
             saying
             ,
             
               Wash
               and
               be
               cleane
               :
            
             as
             by
             washing
             they
             are
             perswaded
             to
             bee
             cleansed
             from
             their
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Their
             first
             time
             of
             prayer
             is
             two
             houres
             before
             day
             ,
             
             which
             is
             called
             
               Salie
               ,
            
             when
             the
             Sexton
             or
             
               Mouden
            
             cryeth
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Steeple
             ,
             
               Helo
               caber
               helo
               ,
               helelow
               hula
               ,
            
             which
             is
             ,
             O
             thou
             great
             God
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             one
             God
             :
             then
             euery
             man
             awaketh
             ,
             washeth
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             destreth
             God
             to
             send
             them
             the
             day
             .
             After
             this
             crie
             ,
             no
             man
             may
             touch
             his
             wife
             ,
             but
             prepare
             himselfe
             to
             serue
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             may
             doe
             by
             his
             bed
             side
             if
             he
             will
             not
             goe
             to
             the
             church
             ,
             but
             first
             to
             wash
             ,
             or
             his
             deuotion
             is
             no
             way
             acceptable
             .
             Those
             which
             come
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             either
             at
             the
             entrance
             must
             leaue
             their
             shooes
             behind
             them
             ,
             or
             carrie
             them
             in
             their
             handes
             .
             During
             their
             prayers
             ,
             either
             they
             stand
             all
             arow
             ,
             one
             row
             before
             another
             ,
             or
             ●…t
             so
             :
             but
             they
             are
             held
             most
             denote
             ,
             who
             prostrating
             themselues
             ,
             how
             their
             foreheads
             to
             the
             verie
             ground
             .
             After
             their
             praier
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             some
             desire
             to
             confer
             about
             some
             poynt
             of
             Religion
             .
             Then
             doth
             the
             Talby
             sit
             downe
             ,
             and
             his
             auditours
             about
             him
             in
             a
             ring
             or
             circle
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             declareth
             what
             they
             desire
             to
             be
             resolued
             vpon
             ,
             &
             within
             halfe
             an
             houre
             dis●…th
             them
             :
             this
             beeing
             all
             then
             haue
             in
             stead
             of
             preaching
             .
          
           
             2
             ▪
             Some
             two
             houres
             after
             when
             it
             is
             day
             ,
             they
             goe
             to
             Church
             againe
             ,
             thanking
             God
             he
             hath
             sent
             them
             the
             day
             ,
             after
             which
             eueryone
             goeth
             to
             his
             labour
             :
             and
             this
             time
             of
             prayer
             is
             cati●…
             
               Subelhadl
               .
            
          
           
             3
             ▪
             The
             third-time
             of
             prayer
             is
             at
             Noone-tyde
             ,
             giuing
             thankes
             the
             halfe
             day
             is
             well
             passed
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               Dehour
               .
            
          
           
             4
             Presently
             after
             foure
             of
             the
             clocke
             is
             Church-time
             againe
             ,
             desiring
             the
             Sunne
             may
             well
             set
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             called
             
               ●…our
               .
            
          
           
             5
             ▪
             Being
             twilight
             ,
             they
             giue
             God
             thanks
             after
             their
             dayly
             labors
             ,
             desiring
             his
             blessing
             may
             prosper
             them
             :
             this
             they
             terme
             
               Mogrube
               .
            
          
           
             6
             ▪
             And
             two
             houres
             after
             this
             ,
             is
             their
             time
             of
             prayer
             called
             
               Lasha
               ell
               Hara
               ,
            
             when
             some
             go
             to
             Church
             ,
             but
             most
             say
             prayers
             at
             home
             ,
             desiring
             God
             to
             send
             thē
             g●…d
             night
             
             and
             quiet
             rest
             prouided
             alwayes-before
             saying
             of
             prayers
             they
             wash
             themselues
             ,
             though
             not
             starke
             naked
             ,
             yet
             their
             hands
             ,
             head
             ,
             feete
             ,
             and
             nether
             parts
             betweene
             their
             legges
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             they
             hold
             it
             vnseemly
             to
             eat
             any
             meate
             with
             their
             left
             hand
             ,
             or
             touch
             any
             thing
             therwith
             ,
             but
             all
             with
             their
             right
             hand
             ,
             the
             other
             accounted
             as
             vncleane
             .
             As
             we
             celebrate
             the
             Sabbath
             vpon
             Sunday
             ,
             in
             
             remembrance
             of
             Christs
             resurrection
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             vppon
             Saturday
             ,
             so
             the
             Moores
             vpon
             Fryday
             ,
             who
             will
             doe
             any
             worke
             vpon
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             onely
             that
             day
             they
             goe
             more
             duely
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             then
             on
             other
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Their
             Churches
             are
             not
             so
             goodly
             builded
             as
             ours
             
             in
             Christendome
             ,
             neither
             haue
             seates
             to
             sit
             in
             or
             decked
             vp
             with
             any
             ornaments
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             floore
             is
             matted
             ,
             and
             keept
             verie
             cleane
             ,
             because
             no
             man
             may
             enter
             with
             shooes
             or
             any
             thing
             to
             de●…e
             them
             .
             Bels
             they
             haue
             none
             in
             their
             Steeples
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Mouden
            
             or
             Sexton
             being
             a
             big
             voyced
             knue
             ,
             chosen
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             standeth
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Steeple
             ,
             and
             calleth
             them
             to
             their
             Sallies
             or
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             Their
             Church-men
             are
             verie
             poore
             ,
             and
             contented
             with
             a
             little
             ,
             may
             haue
             as
             many
             wiues
             as
             the
             lay-man
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             Church
             of
             great
             foundation
             ,
             or
             rich
             in
             treasure
             ,
             except
             the
             chiefe
             Church
             in
             
               Fe●…
               ,
            
             which
             is
             thought
             to
             haue
             in
             treasure
             a
             million
             of
             crownes
             ,
             which
             may
             not
             bee
             spent
             except
             the
             Christians
             should
             come
             to
             inuade
             .
             Their
             church
             seruice
             or
             Lethargie
             is
             nothing
             at
             all
             in
             respect
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             set
             forme
             not
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Lords
             prayer
             and
             the
             Beléefe
             ,
             therefore
             euerie
             one
             prayeth
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             deuotion
             .
             So
             I
             thinke
             our
             men
             of
             the
             newe
             learning
             ,
             which
             would
             ouerthrowe
             church
             seruice
             ,
             haue
             the
             Minister
             liue
             vpon
             almes
             ,
             and
             mens
             good
             willes
             forsaking
             their
             tenths
             ,
             pray
             according
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             preach
             
               vt-dabitur
               in
               illa
               ●…ora
               ,
            
             hold
             ringing
             of
             Belles
             vnnecessarie
             ,
             wishing
             them
             turned
             into
             morters
             
             and
             great
             Pée●…es
             ,
             haue
             the
             selfe
             same
             chimeras
             in
             their
             heads
             ,
             which
             the
             Deuill
             forged
             in
             
               Mahomets
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Marriages
             .
          
           
             THe
             
               More
            
             may
             haue
             by
             his
             law
             foure
             wiues
             ,
             Concubines
             as
             many
             as
             he
             will
             kéepe
             ,
             either
             captiues
             ,
             or
             slaues
             ,
             bought
             with
             mony
             :
             for
             being
             his
             owne
             proper
             peculium
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             at
             his
             disposing
             ;
             but
             with
             these
             hee
             may
             not
             lye
             withall
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             which
             the
             wiues
             clayme
             as
             their
             interest
             ,
             vnlesse
             by
             stealth
             :
             if
             the
             husband
             haue
             many
             wiues
             ,
             none-will
             loose
             their
             turne
             ,
             so
             nightly
             the
             husband
             by
             course
             must
             lye
             with
             one
             ,
             then
             with
             another
             .
             If
             in
             this
             case
             any
             be
             defrauded
             of
             her
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             husband
             pleasure
             one
             more
             than
             another
             with
             his
             company
             .
             The
             wife
             iniured
             ,
             complaineth
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             that
             shée
             is
             despised
             and
             neglected
             ,
             whervnto
             the
             husband
             must
             answere
             ,
             if
             the
             Iudge
             rest
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             the
             husband
             shall
             bee
             forced
             to
             pay
             the
             woman
             her
             dower
             ,
             and
             send
             her
             home
             to
             her
             Father
             .
             if
             he
             be
             aliue
             ,
             (
             marrying
             againe
             if
             shée
             will
             )
             if
             not
             ,
             to
             the
             next
             of
             her
             Fathers
             kindred
             ,
             and
             this
             ●…ill
             of
             diuorce
             they
             call
             a
             ●…ill
             of
             
               Shyed
               .
            
             Though
             this
             liberty
             of
             
               Poligamie
            
             be
             granted
             ,
             yet
             not
             one
             amongst
             a
             hundred
             hath
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             the
             wiues
             friends
             will
             neuer
             suffer
             any
             to
             marry
             their
             kinswomen
             ,
             without
             first
             they
             haue
             a
             bill
             of
             dowry
             sufficient
             ,
             for
             the
             maintainance
             of
             her
             ,
             therefore
             the
             great
             and
             rich
             men
             haue
             thrée
             or
             foure
             wiues
             ,
             but
             the
             poore
             most
             but
             one
             ●…ew
             two
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             disability
             to
             maintaine
             :
             Also
             this
             ●…ill
             of
             dower
             kéepeth
             their
             husbands
             in
             great
             awe
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             women
             haue
             the
             better
             life
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             liue
             in
             great
             slauery
             .
             First
             ,
             because
             the
             womans
             friends
             will
             bee
             sure
             to
             sée
             shée
             haue
             a
             stay
             of
             maintenance
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             after
             charge
             to
             themselues
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Iusties
             of
             the
             country
             is
             
             so
             strict
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             turne
             away
             his
             wife
             without
             reason
             ,
             he
             shall
             pay
             her
             tower
             ,
             though
             he
             sell
             the
             cloathes
             of
             his
             backe
             ,
             otherwise
             euery
             day
             for
             change
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             yonger
             game
             ,
             men
             would
             turne
             away
             their
             wiues
             faster
             then
             horscosers
             tainted
             ●…ades
             .
             Their
             fashion
             of
             wooing
             or
             marrying
             is
             thus
             ,
             the
             man
             neuer
             séeth
             the
             woman
             hee
             shall
             marry
             ,
             till
             shée
             commeth
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             but
             hearing
             her
             to
             be
             a
             proper
             maide
             ,
             beautifull
             ,
             and
             commendable
             ,
             sendeth
             his
             mother
             ,
             sister
             ,
             or
             kinsewoman
             to
             sée
             her
             :
             vppon
             this
             report
             the
             mans
             liking
             and
             affection
             resteth
             ,
             if
             he
             procéedeth
             ,
             then
             must
             he
             go
             to
             the
             father
             of
             the
             woman
             to
             demaund
             his
             daughter
             ,
             they
             two
             agréeing
             ,
             presently
             twoo
             of
             their
             
               Talbies
            
             or
             learned
             men
             are
             sent
             for
             to
             write
             downe
             her
             portion
             ,
             his
             endowment
             .
             So
             some
             halfe
             yeare
             after
             is
             the
             wedding
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             a
             day
             of
             feasting
             ,
             when
             the
             friendes
             of
             the
             bride
             bring
             her
             home
             to
             the
             bridegome
             ,
             riding
             vppon
             a
             Mule
             ,
             inclosed
             (
             like
             a
             blacke-bird
             )
             within
             a
             cage
             made
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             couered
             ouer
             with
             ●…ke
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             mu●…ke
             going
             before
             her
             :
             yet
             in
             such
             sort
             riding
             thorough
             the
             stréets
             ,
             as
             shée
             is
             séene
             of
             no
             body
             ,
             no
             not
             of
             her
             husband
             vntill
             he
             bed
             her
             ,
             for
             then
             were
             shee
             held
             of
             small
             accompt
             ,
             and
             the
             iest
             spoyled
             .
             If
             that
             night
             the
             bridegroome
             finde
             her
             a
             virgine
             ,
             then
             is
             there
             great
             ioy
             of
             her
             friends
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             he
             turneth
             her
             home
             and
             by
             law
             may
             kéepe
             her
             portion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Buriall
             .
          
           
             THeir
             manner
             of
             buriall
             is
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             when
             one
             is
             dead
             presently
             hee
             is
             washed
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             spéede
             preparation
             is
             made
             to
             put
             him
             into
             the
             ground
             ,
             for
             the
             countrey
             being
             h●…t
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             keepe
             the
             corse
             aboue
             ground
             ,
             therefore
             with
             the
             kindred
             accompanied
             to
             the
             graue
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             without
             their
             Citie
             ,
             for
             within
             their
             Citie
             or
             Synagoges
             ,
             no
             person
             may
             be
             buried
             )
             he
             
             is
             there
             againe
             washed
             ,
             and
             if
             hee
             be
             a
             man
             of
             ability
             ,
             is
             put
             into
             a
             C●…ne
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             buryed
             without
             one
             ,
             the
             
               Talbie
            
             saying
             a
             short
             Prayer
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             people
             haue
             a
             custome
             ,
             the
             women
             of
             euery
             kindred
             to
             méete
             by
             themselues
             at
             certaine
             conuenient
             times
             ,
             and
             there
             make
             memoriall
             of
             such
             of
             their
             kindred
             as
             be
             dead
             ,
             making
             great
             lamentations
             in
             remembring
             the
             vertues
             and
             good
             dispositions
             of
             thē
             who
             are
             deceased
             ,
             being
             perswaded
             this
             maketh
             the
             liuing
             haue
             especiall
             care
             of
             leauing
             a
             good
             name
             and
             fame
             behinde
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Policie
             of
             
               Barbarie
               .
            
          
           
             EUery
             kingdome
             consisteth
             of
             men
             ,
             not
             of
             buildings
             ,
             therefore
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Barbary
            
             consisteth
             of
             bond
             and
             free
             men
             the
             naturall
             bond
             men
             are
             such
             as
             are
             descended
             either
             from
             Christians
             or
             
               Negroes
               ;
            
             the
             frée
             m●…n
             are
             
               Larbies
            
             or
             
               Brebers
               ,
            
             which
             may
             be
             termed
             the
             valle●…
             and
             mountaine
             men
             .
             Ouer
             all
             ,
             as
             absolute
             Monarch
             is
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             maintaineth
             his
             seate
             by
             the
             Swoord
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             Iustice
             :
             the
             sword
             men
             according
             to
             their
             degrées
             are
             thus
             placed
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             
               Muleys
               ,
            
             are
             the
             kings
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             who
             are
             of
             the
             bloud
             Royall
             ,
             are
             tearmed
             by
             this
             name
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Bashas
               ,
            
             are
             Captaine
             Generalles
             ouer
             armyes
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Alkeyds
               ,
            
             be
             the
             Lords
             ,
             set
             aswell
             ouer
             Garrison
             townes
             ▪
             as
             countries
             ,
             to
             rule
             and
             kéepe
             the
             people
             in
             subiection
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Ferres
               ,
            
             Gentlemen
             who
             carrie
             armes
             ,
             yet
             lesse
             Commanders
             than
             
               Alkeids
               .
            
          
           
             5
             
               Bahaia
               ,
            
             Lieutenant
             to
             an
             
               Alkeyd
               .
            
          
           
             6
             
               Brakbashi
               ,
            
             a
             Sergeant
             at
             armes
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Debushi
               ,
            
             a
             Captaine
             ouer
             thirtie
             .
          
           
           
             8
             
               Romie
               ,
            
             the
             common
             souldier
             of
             these
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             there
             were
             kept
             in
             daily
             paye
             in
             the
             olde
             kings
             time
             ,
             to
             y●
             number
             of
             50000.
             horsemen
             :
             part
             seruing
             with
             the
             Launce
             ,
             others
             with
             the
             Speare
             called
             
               Spahaias
               ,
            
             and
             some
             ,
             especially
             the
             horsemen
             of
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             serue
             with
             the
             Crose-bowe
             on
             horse
             backe
             ,
             bending
             it
             as
             they
             ryde
             ,
             shooting
             a
             strong
             shot
             and
             sure
             :
             and
             16000.
             footemen
             ,
             the
             
               Alarbies
            
             beeing
             fitter
             for
             horsemen
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Brebers
            
             the
             stronger
             footemen
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             shot
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             chiefest
             men
             of
             commaund
             in
             the
             latter
             times
             ,
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               1
               
                 ALkeyd
                 Azus
                 ,
              
               chiefe
               Counsellor
               of
               estate
               .
            
             
               2
               
                 Hamet
                 ben
                 Breham
                 Sefiani
                 ,
              
               Maister
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               and
               ruler
               ouer
               the
               
                 Alkeids
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     3
                     
                       Sedi
                       Hamet
                       ben
                       Bouker
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     These
                     two
                     were
                     Treasurers
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4
                     
                       Sedi
                       Abdela
                       Wahad
                       Anoune
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               5
               
                 Alkyd
                 Hamet
                 ,
              
               a
               
                 Capatho
              
               or
               Enuche
               ,
               Gouernor
               ouer
               the
               women
               and
               Enuches
               .
            
             
               6
               
                 Alkeyd
                 Mustefa
                 File
              
               Maister
               of
               the
               Or●…
               .
            
             
               7
               
                 Rishauan
                 ,
              
               Admirall
               ouer
               the
               Gallies
               at
               
                 Saly
                 .
              
            
          
           
             NOte
             though
             these
             bée
             enobled
             ,
             taking
             priority
             or
             precedency
             before
             others
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             this
             noblenes
             hereditary
             ,
             for
             the
             Children
             of
             these
             men
             must
             clayme
             no
             honour
             by
             birth-right
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             get
             by
             their
             seruice
             and
             honour
             of
             their
             sword
             ,
             liue
             vnrespected
             vnlesse
             they
             bée
             valiant
             ,
             and
             so
             proouing
             ,
             the
             King
             will
             take
             them
             into
             his
             seruice
             ,
             whervpon
             by
             desert
             ,
             the
             Son
             may
             obtaine
             his
             Fathers
             fortune
             and
             honour
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             title
             of
             dignitie
             termed
             
               Sheck
               ,
            
             attributed
             to
             the
             chiefe
             man
             of
             euerie
             familie
             or
             Cast
             ,
             neither
             
             doth
             the
             Kings
             eldest
             sonne
             scorne
             the
             title
             ,
             signifying
             that
             be
             is
             the
             prime
             or
             best
             blood
             of
             his
             royall
             kinddred
             .
             These
             
               Shecks
            
             are
             much
             respected
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             whole
             kindred
             to
             followe
             their
             head
             :
             insomuch
             as
             one
             of
             these
             
               Shecks
            
             can
             bring
             into
             the
             field
             Ten
             Thousan●…
             ▪
             ●…orsemen
             of
             their
             owne
             Cast
             ▪
             or
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             some
             mo●…e
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             consequence
             ,
             the
             King
             to
             haue
             an
             eye
             ouer
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             know
             how
             his
             effection
             resteth
             towards
             him
             ,
             either
             in
             loue
             or
             hatred
             .
          
        
         
           
             Officers
             of
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             THe
             King
             once
             in
             a
             moueth
             ,
             on
             Frydaies
             in
             the
             afternoone
             after
             prayers
             ,
             either
             in
             his
             house
             or
             church
             sitteth
             to
             doe
             iustice
             ,
             hearing
             complaints
             or
             appeales
             from
             subalterne
             ministers
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             grieued
             persons
             do
             appeale
             to
             his
             royall
             person
             :
             when
             the
             King
             sitteth
             the
             stranger
             shal
             hauer
             frée
             accesse
             to
             plead
             his
             cause
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             then
             his
             own
             borne
             Subiect
             .
          
           
             All
             inferiour
             Iudges
             and
             Ministers
             are
             their
             churchmen
             or
             Talbies
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             soonest
             chosen
             into
             offices
             which
             are
             of
             stricktest
             life
             ,
             being
             frée
             from
             auarice
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             sinnes
             as
             may
             preuert
             and
             hinder
             the
             course
             of
             equitie
             and
             iustice
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefest
             man
             for
             iudgement
             vnder
             the
             King
             is
             the
             
               Muftie
               ,
            
             to
             whome
             the
             partie
             gréeued
             may
             appeal●…
             from
             any
             other
             ordinary
             Iudge
             .
             There
             be
             thrée
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             one
             in
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             another
             in
             
               Fes
               ,
            
             the
             third
             at
             
               Taradant
            
             in
             
               Sus.
               
            
          
           
             The
             
               Muftie
            
             of
             
               Moruecos
               ,
            
             fitteth
             with
             the
             King
             in
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             euerye
             Frydaye
             in
             the
             afternoons
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             heare
             and
             determine
             causes
             of
             the
             Subiect
             
             and
             stranger
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             in
             eminent
             place
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             poore
             man
             ,
             in
             respect
             what
             he
             might
             bée
             ,
             if
             hee
             would
             sell
             Iustice
             and
             take
             bribes
             .
          
           
             The
             ordinary
             Iudge
             sitteth
             all
             the
             yeare
             long
             two●…
             houres
             before
             noone
             ,
             and
             two
             houres
             after
             noone
             :
             in
             euery
             great
             towne
             throughout
             the
             thrée
             kingdomes
             is
             placed
             one
             of
             these
             Iudges
             ,
             to
             whome
             not
             onely
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             euerytowne
             and
             Citie
             do
             repaire
             ,
             but
             the
             countrey
             people
             or
             
               Larb●…es
            
             vppon
             differénces
             come
             thither
             to
             haue
             their
             causes
             decided
             :
             euery
             one
             must
             tell
             his
             owne
             tale
             ,
             and
             plead
             his
             owne
             matter
             .
             When
             both
             parties
             haue
             spoken
             ,
             then
             giueth
             the
             Iudge
             sentence
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             one
             day
             the
             cause
             is
             brought
             into
             court
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             day
             ended
             .
             If
             either
             part
             haue
             witnes
             to
             produce
             ,
             then
             the
             Iudge
             giueth
             thrée
             dayes
             respite
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             ,
             which
             being
             brought
             ,
             the
             aduerse
             partie
             shall
             haue
             other
             thrée
             daies
             respite
             to
             disprooue
             them
             .
             And
             it
             he
             can
             prooue
             the
             witnesses
             either
             infamous
             in
             manners
             ,
             or
             giuen
             to
             detestable
             sinne
             ,
             as
             drunkennesse
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             :
             And
             can
             prooue
             the
             witnes
             saith
             not
             his
             prayers
             sixe
             times
             〈◊〉
             in
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             ,
             then
             shall
             he
             be
             vtterly
             disabled
             to
             beare
             witnes
             ,
             and
             thus
             in
             seauen
             baies
             the
             longest
             sute
             shall
             be
             ended
             .
             If
             an
             Obligation
             or
             rather
             Bill
             of
             debt
             bee
             brought
             into
             Court
             ,
             the
             Obligée
             must
             either
             pay
             the
             debt
             ,
             goe
             to
             prison
             ,
             or
             to
             pawne
             the
             value
             of
             the
             debt
             ,
             or
             better
             :
             which
             pawne
             may
             be
             kept
             in
             
               Deposito
            
             nine
             daies
             vppon
             great
             reason
             ,
             to
             sée
             if
             the
             debtor
             can
             red●…me
             it
             at
             the
             nine
             daies
             end
             ,
             if
             he
             doth
             it
             not
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             solde
             ,
             and
             the
             partie
             who
             should
             pay
             the
             money
             ,
             must
             sustaine
             the
             losse
             .
          
           
             As
             Coadiutors
             to
             these
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             next
             in
             place
             to
             them
             bee
             the
             Scriuanos
             ,
             who
             vppon
             death
             or
             other
             remooue
             ,
             are
             commonly
             made
             Iudges
             .
             These
             are
             
               Talbies
            
             which
             make
             writings
             betwéen
             partie
             and
             partie
             ,
             short
             
             and
             plaine
             ,
             without
             multiplication
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             
               Abundans
               cautela
               nocet
               :
            
             in
             their
             obligato●…ie
             bils
             they
             put
             neither
             forfeit
             nor
             condition
             ,
             hauing
             for
             the
             making
             thereof
             twoo
             pence
             English
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
             They
             vse
             no
             long
             draughts
             in
             matters
             of
             purchase
             ,
             or
             these
             tripartite
             Indentures
             ,
             with
             such
             large
             and
             long
             implicite
             and
             explicite
             couenants
             ,
             but
             thus
             the
             people
             deale
             in
             matters
             of
             contracts
             and
             bargaines
             .
             I
             buye
             of
             you
             a
             vyneyard
             ,
             house
             ,
             marchandize
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             prize
             ,
             to
             be
             payed
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             calling
             two
             honest
             men
             ,
             wherof
             one
             shall
             be
             a
             
               Talbie
            
             if
             I
             can
             get
             him
             ,
             to
             witnes
             this
             our
             bargaine
             .
             We
             foure
             go
             to
             the
             Scriuener
             ,
             who
             likewise
             is
             a
             
               Talbie
               ,
            
             and
             haue
             this
             set
             downe
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             if
             our
             bargaine
             be
             for
             twenty
             Thousand
             pounds
             ,
             it
             is
             set
             downe
             in
             ten
             lines
             ,
             and
             the
             Iustice
             of
             the
             country
             will
             allow
             me
             my
             bargaine
             with
             as
             great
             reason
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             a
             great
             ingrossed
             booke
             of
             conueiance
             ,
             as
             bigge
             as
             the
             map
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             in
             the
             newest
             edition
             .
          
           
             Next
             in
             this
             nature
             to
             these
             ,
             be
             the
             
               Steryes
               ,
            
             which
             haue
             small
             fée●…
             to
             sée
             the
             execution
             of
             lawe
             and
             sentence
             of
             the
             iudge
             fulfilled
             ;
             these
             likewise
             fetch
             men
             to
             answere
             their
             aduersary
             ,
             which
             would
             delay
             ,
             and
             not
             come
             before
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             either
             vpon
             peruersenes
             ,
             or
             ●…adnes
             of
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             cause
             whatsoeuer
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             be
             alwaies
             readie
             ,
             these
             are
             continually
             attendant
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             and
             waighting
             vppon
             him
             whethersoeuer
             he
             goeth
             .
          
           
             
               Muttiseb
               ,
            
             is
             an
             officer
             to
             sée
             true
             weights
             ,
             and
             measures
             ;
             if
             any
             bee
             faultie
             ,
             all
             the
             wares
             in
             such
             a
             mans
             shop
             he
             giueth
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             the
             party
             proclaimed
             an
             vniust
             man
             ,
             and
             sore
             whipped
             .
          
           
             The
             
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             the
             〈◊〉
             M●…rshall
             in
             euery
             Citie
             ,
             who
             iudgeth
             ●…ppon
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             assoone
             as
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             delinquent
             is
             taken
             ,
             and
             his
             offence
             prooued
             ,
             presentlie
             his
             throate
             is
             cut
             :
             murder
             there
             is
             death
             ,
             so
             is
             manifest
             theft
             ,
             adultery
             likewise
             prooued
             by
             very
             good
             witnes
             :
             And
             some
             times
             it
             is
             death
             for
             any
             man
             to
             weare
             a
             sword
             who
             is
             not
             an
             officer
             ,
             yea
             though
             hee
             be
             a
             souldier
             .
             Other
             offences
             according
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             time
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             proclamation
             are
             made
             death
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Hackam
            
             must
             sée
             executed
             vpon
             losse
             of
             his
             owne
             head
             .
          
           
             
               Muckadens
               ,
            
             be
             Substitutes
             to
             the
             
               Hackam
               ,
            
             séeing
             his
             iudgement
             fulfilled
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             absence
             hath
             his
             authoritie
             .
          
           
             
               Fokers
            
             or
             
               Saints
            
             dwell
             in
             the
             best
             places
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             kéepe
             great
             hospitalitie
             for
             all
             trauellers
             ,
             whither
             any
             man
             may
             come
             for
             a
             night
             ,
             and
             begone
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             much
             good
             these
             doe
             in
             the
             country
             by
             their
             example
             of
             morrall
             liuing
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             their
             owne
             goods
             in
             their
             life
             time
             to
             helpe
             the
             néedie
             and
             distressed
             ,
             comprimising
             differences
             betwixt
             parties
             ,
             and
             repressing
             all
             disorders
             ,
             winning
             great
             loue
             and
             respect
             ,
             for
             their
             houses
             are
             held
             sanctuaries
             ,
             whose
             priuiledges
             the
             king
             will
             not
             violate
             ,
             but
             vpon
             great
             and
             weighty
             reason
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             manner
             of
             fight
             .
          
           
             THe
             King
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             souldiers
             desire
             to
             serue
             ●…n
             Horsebacke
             ,
             which
             most
             commonly
             they
             doe
             ,
             for
             in
             any
             army
             there
             be
             thrée
             horse
             for
             one
             foote
             :
             y●
             King
             will
             feildome
             venture
             to
             fight
             out
             a
             battaile
             ,
             but
             as
             you
             may
             perceiue
             by
             the
             precedent
             ,
             it
             was
             &
             is
             the
             vsage
             amongst
             the
             thrée
             brethren
             ,
             when
             they
             méete
             in
             a
             field
             ,
             whoseeuer
             getteth
             at
             the
             first
             onset
             the
             aduantage
             ,
             maketh
             the
             other
             presently
             leaue
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             flie
             vnto
             some
             place
             of
             strength
             :
             they
             fight
             with
             no
             armor
             except
             a
             buffe
             ierkin
             ,
             
             for
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             and
             a
             leather
             hide
             tanned
             for
             the
             meaner
             ,
             and
             some
             coates
             of
             male
             ,
             their
             armes
             is
             a
             Horsemans
             Staffe
             ,
             Target
             ,
             and
             Swoord
             ,
             or
             a
             Horsemans
             Piece
             and
             Sword.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Alarbies
            
             serue
             all
             vppon
             horse
             ,
             will
             fight
             sorer
             battails
             to
             mantaine
             their
             deadly
             fewde
             ,
             than
             in
             seruice
             of
             their
             King
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             vpon
             losse
             of
             any
             great
             Lord
             or
             cheefe
             man
             of
             their
             bloud
             ,
             cruell
             battailes
             haue
             ensued
             ,
             wherein
             Ten
             Thousand
             men
             haue
             béene
             slaine
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             their
             fashion
             ,
             the
             fairest
             virgin
             to
             ride
             vpon
             a
             Camel
             ,
             with
             a
             flag
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             decked
             in
             all
             pōpe
             to
             sollicite
             her
             kindred
             to
             reuenge
             ,
             &
             goeth
             formost
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             encouraging
             them
             to
             follow
             ;
             vpon
             which
             incitement
             much
             blood
             is
             spilt
             ,
             her
             kindred
             as
             loath
             to
             loose
             their
             virgin
             ,
             and
             not
             reuenge
             their
             iniuries
             :
             the
             other
             side
             striuing
             to
             win
             h●…r
             and
             the
             field
             ,
             holding
             that
             a
             continuing
             glory
             to
             the
             seauenth
             generation
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             man
             is
             killed
             ,
             his
             tribe
             séeketh
             not
             reuenge
             only
             vppon
             the
             man
             which
             killed
             the
             party
             ,
             but
             the
             first
             man
             of
             that
             tribe
             hée
             méeteth
             withall
             ,
             him
             will
             hée
             ●…ill
             if
             hée
             can
             ,
             and
             so
             thinketh
             hée
             hath
             satisfied
             his
             kinsmans
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Brebers
            
             or
             
               Montaniers
            
             likewise
             maintaine
             this
             fewde
             ,
             who
             are
             most
             shot
             and
             Swoord
             men
             ,
             vppon
             the
             day
             of
             battaile
             their
             women
             follow
             hard
             behinde
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             colour
             in
             their
             hands
             called
             
               Hanna
               :
            
             And
             if
             they
             sée
             any
             of
             their
             side
             offer
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             or
             retyre
             ,
             presently
             they
             will
             throwe
             some
             of
             this
             
               Hanna
            
             vppon
             their
             clothes
             ,
             which
             will
             stayne
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             euer
             after
             is
             held
             for
             a
             coward
             and
             a
             dishonoured
             Iew.
             For
             feare
             of
             this
             infamy
             few
             forsake
             the
             field
             ,
             but
             either
             conquer
             their
             enemyes
             ,
             or
             dye
             like
             men
             ,
             who
             are
             presently
             stripped
             and
             buried
             by
             these
             women
             which
             follow
             them
             .
          
           
           
             The
             single
             combatte
             is
             performed
             with
             the
             short
             sword
             ,
             lapping
             about
             the
             left
             a●…e
             his
             vppermost
             garment
             ,
             which
             is
             worne
             lose
             .
             Seldome
             the
             field
             is
             appointed
             ,
             but
             either
             the
             men
             fight
             vpon
             their
             falling
             out
             ,
             or
             at
             their
             next
             meeting
             by
             chance
             .
             If
             a
             man
             bee
             set
             vpon
             by
             more
             persons
             then
             one
             ,
             hee
             fighteth
             winking
             ,
             laying
             about
             him
             with
             all
             his
             might
             ,
             not
             charging
             his
             aduersarie
             ,
             
               punctum
               ,
            
             or
             after
             the
             Rapier
             fight
             ,
             but
             
               cesim
            
             edgewise
             either
             in
             battell
             ,
             or
             single
             quarrell
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             trading
             of
             the
             Moores
             into
             
               Guinee
            
             and
             
               Gago
            
             for
             gold
             ore
             ,
             or
             sandie
             gold
             .
          
           
             
               MVley
               Hamet
            
             being
             at
             peace
             with
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             at
             quiet
             with
             his
             subiects
             ,
             determined
             to
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Negroes
             ,
             knowing
             the
             conquest
             easie
             ,
             because
             the
             people
             are
             vndisciplined
             in
             warre
             ,
             and
             the
             profite
             would
             be
             exceeding
             great
             by
             bringing
             their
             gold
             into
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             exchanging
             for
             it
             s●…lt
             ,
             and
             other
             baser
             commodities
             .
             And
             howsoeuer
             certaine
             Miners
             had
             found
             rich
             mynes
             of
             golde
             in
             the
             hilles
             of
             
               Atlas
               ,
            
             yet
             he
             held
             it
             better
             policie
             to
             fetch
             his
             gold
             farder
             of
             ,
             then
             to
             digge
             that
             which
             was
             found
             in
             the
             centre
             of
             his
             owne
             Kingdome
             ,
             fearing
             if
             the
             Mines
             prou●…
             rich
             ,
             the
             ●…olden
             Ore
             would
             draw
             thither
             Christian
             Arm●…
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             cutte
             the
             throats
             of
             all
             such
             as
             were
             the
             Authours
             ,
             and
             gaue
             the
             maisters
             of
             the
             workes
             death
             for
             their
             hire
             .
             But
             to
             perfect
             his
             other
             designe
             ,
             he
             chose
             
               Iuda●…
               Bash●…
               ,
            
             sent
             him
             with
             great
             store
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             entred
             farre
             into
             the
             Neg●…
             countrey
             ,
             depriuing
             them
             of
             a
             great
             citie
             called
             
               Gago
               ,
            
             which
             standeth
             vpon
             y●
             riuer
             of
             
               Synega
               ,
            
             three
             hundred
             leagues
             within
             the
             firme
             land
             ,
             builded
             there
             an
             
               Alpandeca
            
             for
             Barbarian
             Marchants
             ,
             and
             a
             custom
             house
             for
             the
             ●…ing
             .
             The
             Marchants
             make
             it
             six
             Moneths
             iourney
             from
             
               Morrueros
            
             thither
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             two
             moneths
             they
             passe
             thorow
             the
             sandie
             Deserts
             ,
             where
             no
             people
             dwell
             ,
             
             neither
             any
             road
             way
             ,
             but
             directed
             by
             Pylots
             ,
             as
             shipe
             at
             Sea
             obserue
             the
             courses
             of
             Sunn
             ,
             Moone
             and
             Stars
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             missing
             their
             way
             :
             If
             they
             lose
             themselues
             ,
             they
             meete
             with
             famine
             ,
             &
             die
             for
             lacke
             of
             water
             ,
             whose
             dead
             carkasses
             consume
             not
             ,
             but
             maketh
             
               Munna
               ,
            
             or
             
               Otema
            
             flesh
             ,
             euery
             way
             as
             phisicall
             or
             medicinable
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             commeth
             from
             
               Alexandria
               .
            
             They
             neuer
             trauc●…
             vnder
             two
             or
             three
             h●…red
             in
             a
             companie
             :
             it
             may
             bee
             not
             meeting
             with
             water
             in
             twelue
             or
             fifteene
             dayee
             space
             ,
             but
             carrie
             water
             by
             Camels
             ,
             both
             for
             them
             and
             their
             beasts
             to
             drinke
             ,
             which
             failing
             ,
             to
             saue
             their
             own
             liues
             ,
             they
             kill
             their
             Camels
             ,
             and
             drinke
             the
             blood
             .
             If
             th●…
             wind
             blow
             at
             North-east
             ,
             they
             cannot
             vnlade
             their
             Cai●…
             〈◊〉
             the
             sand●…
             should
             couer
             them
             .
             The
             Mar●…dise
             ●…rried
             from
             
               Morruecos
            
             to
             the
             Negroes
             ,
             is
             mu●…
             cloath
             ,
             amber
             Beades
             ,
             Corall
             ,
             but
             the
             chiefest
             commoditi●…
             is
             ●…alt
             ,
             which
             is
             bought
             at
             
               Tegazza
               ,
            
             and
             other
             places
             for
             foure
             shilling●…
             a
             Ca●…els
             lading
             ,
             which
             is
             sixe
             hundred
             weight
             ,
             〈◊〉
             payeth
             at
             
               Gago
            
             fiue
             pound●…
             for
             custome
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Barbarie
             ,
             afterward
             sould
             ●…arre
             within
             the
             Countrey
             to
             a
             kinde
             of
             deformed
             Negroes
             ,
             who
             will
             neuer
             bee
             seene
             in
             the
             commerce
             of
             trading
             with
             the
             Barbarian
             ,
             or
             any
             stranger
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             l●…y
             their
             ●…lt
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             leaueth
             it
             ,
             then
             commeth
             the
             deformed
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             ●…ieth
             against
             euery
             mans
             prizell
             of
             salt
             ,
             as
             much
             of
             his
             gold
             as
             he
             thinketh
             the
             salt
             is
             worth
             ,
             and
             goeth
             his
             way
             ,
             leauing
             his
             gold
             with
             the
             salt
             :
             Then
             returneth
             the
             Moore
             ,
             ,
             if
             he
             like
             the
             gold
             ,
             taketh
             it
             away
             ▪
             if
             not
             ,
             ●…etracteth
             so
             much
             from
             his
             h●…ape
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             sell
             the
             to
             Negro
             for
             his
             gold
             .
             The
             Negro
             returning
             ,
             if
             he
             like
             the
             quantitie
             putteth
             to
             more
             gold
             ,
             or
             else
             wil
             not
             barter
             ,
             but
             dep●…eth
             .
             Yet
             they
             seldome
             mislike
             ,
             for
             the
             Moore
             maketh
             a
             ●…h
             returne
             ,
             and
             his
             King
             a
             full
             treasure
             .
             Wherefor●…
             the
             ●…formed
             Negro
             is
             praysed
             for
             the
             ●…uest
             dealin●…
             man
             in
             the
             world
             :
             the
             golde
             which
             they
             haue
             is
             not
             coy●…ed
             ,
             but
             like
             small
             grauell
             or
             
             sand
             gathered
             after
             glut●…
             of
             raine
             ,
             in
             the
             drie
             bankes
             of
             Mountaines
             and
             riuers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Grashoppers
             which
             come
             into
             Barbarie
             from
             Guinee
             :
          
           
             THe
             Grashoppers
             come
             seauen
             yeares
             together
             ,
             and
             other
             seauen
             yeares
             they
             come
             not
             .
             Their
             comming
             is
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Februarie
             ,
             (
             from
             the
             parts
             of
             
               Benie
               ,
            
             or
             
               Genie
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Countrey
             people
             imagine
             )
             in
             such
             abundance
             ,
             that
             where
             they
             light
             for
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             Myles
             compasse
             ,
             all
             grasse
             and
             corne
             newe
             sowed
             is
             eaten
             vp
             .
             And
             if
             they
             light
             vpon
             a
             trée
             ,
             they
             eate
             vp
             all
             the
             leaues
             ,
             buds
             and
             barke
             of
             the
             smaller
             twig●…
             ,
             which
             is
             tender
             or
             greene
             ;
             Thus
             remaine
             they
             in
             Barbary
             vntill
             the
             end
             of
             March
             ,
             when
             they
             spawne
             their
             young
             ,
             then
             flie
             away
             (
             as
             is
             thought
             )
             further
             into
             Turkie
             .
             Before
             spawning
             they
             are
             good
             meate
             ,
             the
             poor●…
             of
             the
             Countrey
             being
             relieued
             with
             them
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             people
             will
             come
             a
             dayes
             iourney
             ,
             to
             fetch
             two
             or
             three
             Horse
             ,
             Bull
             ,
             or
             Mules
             laden
             of
             them
             .
             All
             the
             night
             they
             lie
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             vntill
             nine
             or
             ten
             a
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             because
             before
             their
             wing●…
             be
             drie
             ,
             which
             are
             m●…ystened
             with
             the
             euenings
             dew
             they
             cannot
             flie
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             〈◊〉
             wil
             gather
             of
             them
             fou●…
             〈◊〉
             fiue
             bushels
             〈◊〉
             a
             morning
             .
             When
             they
             rise
             they
             〈◊〉
             vntill
             foure
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             after
             noone
             ,
             so
             thicke
             ,
             that
             like
             to
             a
             cloude
             they
             hinder
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             from
             you
             ,
             carried
             they
             are
             with
             the
             wind
             out
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             none
             but
             God
             knoweth
             ce●…nly
             whither
             ,
             leauing
             behind
             them
             their
             yong
             which
             they
             haue
             spawned
             ,
             fiue
             times
             more
             in
             number
             thē
             the●…
             ar●…
             〈◊〉
             at
             their
             first
             〈◊〉
             and
             doe
             more
             hurt
             then
             they
             han●…
             done
             for
             though
             the
             old
             haue
             eaten
             the
             corn
             at
             :
             their
             first
             comming
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             g●…ne
             ,
             〈◊〉
             is
             〈◊〉
             not
             vtterly
             destroyed
             ,
             for
             much
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             t●…
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             but
             the
             young
             a●…ter
             twentie
             dayes
             that
             they
             are
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
             and
             corne
             then
             growing
             ripe
             ,
             are
             more
             perilous
             to
             destroy
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             famish
             the
             country
             .
             Wherefore
             Thousands
             of
             people
             all
             the
             day
             long
             do
             nothing
             but
             kill
             these
             young
             ones
             ,
             putting
             them
             into
             sacks
             ,
             but
             cannot
             destroy
             them
             all
             being
             innumerable
             .
             The
             iuyce
             of
             these
             young
             Grashoppers
             is
             poyson
             ,
             therfore
             the
             country
             people
             take
             great
             ●…are
             least
             the
             iuyce
             touch
             man
             or
             beast
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             should
             ,
             all
             the
             skinne
             would
             presently
             go
             off
             .
             These
             yong
             ones
             flye
             away
             foorth
             of
             the
             country
             in
             the
             end
             of
             Iune
             ,
             no
             creature
             knoweth
             whither
             :
             Sometimes
             if
             a
             strong
             gale
             of
             a
             South
             ▪
             East
             winde
             take
             them
             ,
             they
             ar●…
             carryed
             ouer
             y●
             straits
             into
             
               Spaine
               ,
            
             making
             dea●…th
             by
             destroying
             their
             ●…rne
             .
             The
             7
             yeres
             they
             come
             into
             
               Barbary
               ,
            
             ●…orne
             is
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             other
             seauen
             yeres
             most
             commonly
             corne
             is
             plentifull
             :
             In
             my
             Authors
             remembranc●…
             Wheat
             hath
             béen
             sold
             for
             foure
             pence
             a
             bushell
             ,
             and
             barly
             for
             twoo
             pence
             .
             Insomuch
             the
             country
             man
             would
             not
             bestow
             the
             labor
             of
             reaping
             his
             corne
             to
             haue
             it
             ,
             but
             let
             his
             cattle
             eat
             it
             standing
             vpon
             the
             ground
             ,
             such
             ple●…ty
             God
             doth
             send
             ,
             and
             the
             fertilenes
             of
             the
             soyle
             doth
             yéeld
             them
             ,
             being
             blacke
             in
             colour
             as
             any
             garden
             earth
             ,
             much
             manured
             :
             and
             though
             the
             ground
             is
             not
             so
             often
             ploughed
             as
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             once
             turned
             ouer
             or
             ploughed
             when
             they
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             giueth
             as
             great
             increase
             either
             in
             Corne
             ,
             hearbes
             ,
             or
             r●…tes
             for
             mans
             sustenance
             ,
             as
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             any
             countrey
             in
             
               Europe
            
             whatso●…uer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Recreations
             of
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             HAwking
             with
             the
             long
             winged
             Hawke
             ▪
             of
             which
             they
             haue
             greater
             store
             and
             better
             then
             we
             haue
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             y●
             world
             :
             their
             game
             is
             the
             ●…awde
             ,
             a
             land
             ●…owle
             like
             vnto
             a
             Drak●…
             ,
             and
             so
             ryseth
             the
             Curwan
             ,
             Tigernut●…
             ,
             which
             we
             haue
             not
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             Bustard
             ,
             〈◊〉
             h●…
             ,
             Pl●…sant
             ,
             Partridge
             ,
             Ducke
             ,
             and
             Mallar●…
             .
          
           
           
             Hunting
             of
             the
             Stagge
             ,
             Antilop
             ,
             Koe-Bucke
             ,
             Hare
             ,
             Fox
             ,
             Debe
             ,
             halfe
             a
             Dog
             halfe
             a
             For
             ,
             wilde
             Bore
             ,
             Tiger
             ,
             wilde
             Cat
             ,
             Leopard
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             sandie
             countries
             ,
             where
             the
             best
             horses
             are
             bred
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             will
             drinke
             milke
             ,
             and
             can
             fast
             from
             water
             4
             daies
             ,
             there
             they
             hunt
             the
             Estridges
             ,
             marking
             when
             they
             come
             to
             water
             ,
             which
             they
             doe
             at
             set
             times
             in
             flocks
             or
             companies
             ,
             then
             the
             horsmen
             disperse
             themselues
             ,
             and
             first
             one
             troope
             of
             horse
             let
             vpon
             that
             heard
             of
             Estridges
             ▪
             which
             the
             birds
             perceiuing
             ,
             betake
             them
             to
             the
             wing
             ,
             not
             flying
             aloft
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             but
             making
             a
             running
             flight
             so
             fast
             as
             it
             tryeth
             their
             horses
             in
             their
             full
             spéede
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             tyreth
             thrée
             companies
             of
             horses
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             ere
             they
             bee
             taken
             .
             The
             birds
             haue
             at
             the
             end
             of
             their
             wings
             a
             horne
             growing
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             running
             and
             mouing
             of
             their
             wingges
             ,
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             spurre
             pr●…cketh
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             make
             spéede
             ,
             and
             therewith
             are
             sore
             ●…led
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             perceaued
             at
             their
             taking
             .
             These
             birds
             ,
             some
             hunt
             for
             plesure
             ,
             others
             for
             profite
             of
             their
             feathers
             ,
             their
             carkasses
             not
             any
             wise
             good
             to
             be
             eaten
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Lyon.
             
          
           
             THe
             fairest
             for
             shape
             or
             noblest
             for
             courage
             is
             bred
             in
             the
             Monntaine
             and
             woddy
             country
             of
             
               Barbarie
               ,
            
             toward
             the
             Atlantike
             sea
             .
             The
             Lionesse
             hath
             seldome
             aboue
             two
             whelpes
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             great
             perill
             of
             death
             when
             they
             put
             forth
             their
             great
             téeth
             ,
             wherof
             many
             die
             vppon
             very
             paine
             of
             tooth-ach
             .
             The
             young
             ones
             may
             be
             brought
             vp
             very
             tame
             as
             a
             mastife
             ,
             and
             will
             continue
             so
             ,
             if
             you
             kéepe
             him
             from
             bloud
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             haue
             once
             tasted
             thereof
             ,
             he
             wa●…eth
             angry
             and
             cruell
             .
             The
             country
             people
             where
             the
             Lyons
             most
             bréed
             ,
             when
             they
             méet
             with
             one
             ,
             looketh
             sternly
             and
             angerly
             in
             the
             Lyons
             face
             
             miscalling
             and
             rating
             him
             ,
             in
             so
             doing
             the
             Lyon
             wil
             run
             away
             like
             a
             dog
             .
             But
             vpon
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             let
             a
             man
             as
             affraid
             run
             away
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             after
             and
             worry
             the
             party
             if
             he
             once
             catch
             him
             .
             The
             country
             man
             killeth
             the
             Lyon
             with
             his
             Piece
             ,
             by
             making
             a
             pit
             néere
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             thinketh
             the
             Lyon
             will
             resort
             to
             his
             prey
             ,
             the
             man
             standing
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             hauing
             nothing
             open
             but
             a
             little
             hole
             to
             put
             forth
             the
             end
             of
             his
             péece
             ,
             &
             to
             take
             his
             marke
             to
             shoote
             at
             him
             .
             Others
             ,
             who
             go
             vpon
             pleasure
             to
             hunt
             him
             with
             their
             horse-péeces
             ,
             being
             wel
             mounted
             ,
             giue
             promise
             ,
             one
             not
             to
             forsake
             another
             in
             extreamities
             ,
             for
             our
             own
             country
             man
             hath
             sh●…t
             a
             Lyon
             &
             killed
             him
             ,
             when
             4
             men
             haue
             béene
             slaine
             out
             right
             ,
             made
             a
             buffe
             ierkin
             of
             his
             out
             side
             ,
             not
             desiring
             
               Hercules
            
             fame
             for
             wearing
             the
             Néemeian
             mantle
             ,
             but
             to
             let
             y●
             world
             know
             an
             english
             traueller
             taketh
             as
             great
             content
             and
             pleasure
             to
             weare
             the
             trophie
             of
             his
             owne
             manhoode
             ,
             as
             a
             milke-soppe
             gallant
             the
             fauour
             of
             his
             amorous
             Mistres
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A17485-e270
           
             Any
             one
             vvhich
             is
             not
             of
             the
             tribe
             of
             
               Mahemet
            
             is
             so
             tearmed
             .
             
               Or
            
             Dravve
             .
          
           
             A
             company
             of
             Marchants
             going
             together
             for
             trading
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Horses
             ,
             Camels
             ,
             and
             Mules
             ,
             laden
             with
             Commodities
             .
          
           
             Sugar
             gardens
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             where
             his
             women
             are
             kept
             .
          
           
             The
             King●…
             house
             .
          
           
             Treasurie
             .
          
           
             
               Fokers
               ,
            
             are
             men
             of
             good
             life
             ,
             which
             are
             onely
             giuen
             to
             peace
             .
          
           
             
               Almohalla
               ,
            
             is
             a
             Campe.
             
          
           
             
               Dwar
               ,
            
             is
             a
             towne
             of
             tents
             .
          
           
             
               Rumm●…dan
               ,
            
             is
             Lens
             .
          
           
             
               Sahara
               ,
            
             the
             countrey
             or
             desert
             of
             
               Sands
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A17485-e12810
           
             
               Iudas
            
             is
             the
             man
             vvho
             they
             say
             was
             crucified
             in
             sted
             of
             christ
             :
             vvhich
             error
             might
             grovv
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             
               S●…
               Sireneus
            
             caried
             his
             crosse
             .
          
           
             Sabbath
             ▪
             
          
           
             Churches
             &
             their
             seruice
             .
          
        
      
    
  

